Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky

Traveling through the anime, Lin Chen thought it was an ordinary world, until he picked up Himejima Akeno’s magic flyer and ran into the ‘visible girl’ Yotsuya Miko, he realized how dangerous this world is.

Before he could calm down, he received an invitation letter from the “Box World”.

Fortunately, at this time, Lin Chen awakened the Weaving into Truth System

Weaving everything, transforming other people’s emotional fluctuations into system energy, turning the virtual into the real.

Because there are extraordinary things in the world, Lin Chen thought of starting from the heavens and all realms.

Fabricate a chat group for all worlds, and then harvest the emotions of the entire world through group members.

From then on, Lin Chen began his journey of turning the fake into reality and standing above the heavens.

The main world includes Oregairu, Kaguya-sama: Love is War, Girls Band, Mai Sakurajima, Passerby, Shiro 2, etc.

Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky
Chapter 1 People in Zongman, weaving into reality
Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky: Chapter 1 People in Zongman, weaving into reality
Shuchiin Academy.
“Senior, you said your name is Himejima Akeno?”
Lin Chen, a freshman in the high school department, came to the recruitment office of the campus club and happened to see a flyer engraved with a magic circle dropped from the arms of a senior sister with long black hair in front of him. He picked it up and gave it back to the senior sister whose appearance and mind amazed him. After a conversation and learning each other’s names, he was immediately shocked.
“Ah, aha, have you heard my story?”
Himejima Akeno replied with a friendly smile on her face.
Her expression seemed friendly, but it gave people a somewhat cold feeling. People who knew her knew that she was not in a good mood at the moment, and she did not want to think about the past related to her surname.
“Your face… well, your name is nice.”
Lin Chen knew the story of Himejima Akeno, not because her face was full of stories, but because he had watched the work High School in his previous life and knew that she was a senior demon with the blood of a fallen angel.
Yes, Lin Chen is a time traveler.
He was inexplicably transported to this world and turned into a baby. Fortunately, he was picked up by a girl and taken home. He then realized that this was Chiba Prefecture in Japan and the girl’s family was a wealthy local family.
When he was a child, Lin Chen knew that this was a world of anime, because there were famous two-dimensional schools such as Sobu High School, Shuchiin Academy, Totsuki Academy, High School for Incubation, and Hyakkaou Academy.
However, because there is no Academy City, Fuyuki City, Gengami Island, Koou Academy, Private PK Academy, etc., and he has not heard of any extraordinary events in these years, so he has always thought that this is just an everyday anime world.
The appearance of Himejima Akeno in front of him broke his cognition.
It also reminded him of a point he had always overlooked: the absence of those academies did not mean the absence of those people.
The world of anime is a possible situation where school mergers may occur.
Moreover, I have never heard of any extraordinary events. Even if an ordinary person encounters one, he or she may not be able to describe it, such as magic modifying cognition, or physical amnesia.
Now meeting Himejima Akeno, Lin Chen felt somewhat panicked and excited, his heart felt heavy and complicated.
When this expression fell into Himejima Akeno’s eyes, coupled with his previous words of praise, she felt that she was overthinking and that Lin Chen should not be from her mother’s family.
“Ahhhh, Junior Brother Lin Chen is really cute.”
Himejima Akeno looked at Lin Chen carefully again and found that this junior was not only tall but also handsome. She felt that he was a little special. Demons have always been keen in sensing souls. Her intuition told her that this junior was definitely a good candidate and was absolutely suitable to be reincarnated as a demon’s follower.
Today’s trip was not in vain. I will show off to Rias later.
Thinking of this, Himejima Akeno handed the magic flyer with the devil contract engraved on it to Lin Chen.
“Senior?”
Lin Chen was slightly stunned. He didn’t expect that Himejima Akeno would hand him the magic flyer.
“Junior, you picked up this flyer, maybe it has something to do with our Supernatural Research Department. If you are interested, you can come and take a look.”
After Himejima Akeno handed him the flyer, she left for something.
“Fated?”
Lin Chen stood there alone, thinking to himself that Himejima Akeno had taken a liking to him and wanted to introduce him to Rias, so that he could be reincarnated as a devil.
Why?
Because he is a time traveler?
She doesn’t know.
The devil, could it be a soul?
Although Lin Chen is in a body, he has been reborn after living a second life. He has a strong spirit, almost a photographic memory, and can do two things at the same time.
Not only in terms of spirit, but also in terms of strength, physique, toughness and recovery, they have almost reached the limits of human beings in this world.
Lin Chen thought, this is probably why he was chosen by Himejima Akeno.
However, he has not yet decided whether to become Rias’s demon servant.
Even though Rias treated her followers as family, they were still her subordinates in the end.
As a time traveler, born between heaven and earth, how can you live under the control of others for long?
If we switched places, no one could refuse.
Of course, Lin Chen was just thinking about it casually. If there was no better choice, it would be okay to let Rias be on top.
“Huh, go back, take a bath, and think about it slowly.”
The encounter with Himejima Akeno still made Lin Chen a little nervous, as his worldview after traveling through time for sixteen years had been overturned.
It’s better to let your brain relax before making plans.
On the way back, Lin Chen was a little absent-minded, but he was able to do two things at once and also paid attention to the pedestrians and vehicles on the road, so he was not afraid of getting lucky.
The journey was peaceful.
It wasn’t until I walked to a bus stop that I saw a high school girl with long dark brown hair standing on the side of the road.
There was something special about her eyes, so bright as gold that he took a second look.
But suddenly, the girl’s pupils looking forward trembled as if she was frightened, but she quickly calmed down and pretended nothing had happened.
Lin Chen looked in the direction of her gaze out of curiosity. There was only air in front of her, nothing in sight.
It was a little confusing, but I felt like I had seen this scene somewhere before.
As he walked, he was searching for relevant memories in his mind, but when he approached the girl, she suddenly showed a surprised expression, walked towards him, looked at him gratefully, and seemed to want to say something but hesitated.
“Student, can you please leave me your contact information?”
Finally, seeing that the bus was about to arrive, the girl gritted her teeth, her face steaming, lowered her head and bent her body, and opened her mouth to ask.
Lin Chen’s thoughts were interrupted by her sudden approach. After thinking for a while, he left her an email address that he rarely used.
The girl looked grateful and got into the car and left.
Lin Chen was just passing by, as the apartment he rented was nearby.
After returning to the apartment, Lin Chen received a message from the girl.
Learn her name: Yotsuya Miko.
“Jianzi, golden eyes, yin and yang eyes, the girl who can see.”
Lin Chen immediately thought of the work “The Visible One”.
Yotsuya Miko is a girl with psychic vision who can see ghosts and evil spirits.
No wonder that scene seemed familiar, but it was hard to recall. There were huge subtle differences between the real Miko and the image in the animation. Her face was more delicate and beautiful, just like Himejima Akeno, whom he did not recognize. Moreover, their clothing and dressing would not change as little as in the animation.
No one knows how many clothes they have in their wardrobes or what they will look like on the day.
“There are even demons, so it’s not surprising that there is a Yotsuya Miko who can see evil spirits. But this world is really dangerous.”
Lin Chen’s expression became solemn. Although not many people died in the plot of “The Visible Girl”, it was fine if ordinary people couldn’t see the evil spirits, and it was also fine if people who could see pretended not to see the evil spirits. But that was just because those who were eaten were not drawn in the plot.
From the fact that Jianzi encounters wild ghosts from time to time, sometimes all over the streets, it seems that this world is still very dangerous, and it is impossible for everyone to be as calm and lucky as Jianzi.
Even though there are some people with psychic powers in the world, they are not on the same level as the evil spirits. For those who see the evil spirits, it is truly despair.
Lin Chen didn’t know whether he would suddenly be able to see one day, after all, his soul was quite strong.
“No, why did Yotsuya Miko want my contact information and act so grateful?”
Lin Chen suddenly thought of the abnormality of Yotsuya Miko.
“Is it because this magic flyer has the magic power of Himejima Akeno that scares away the evil spirits? Or is it because of life energy? Remember, people with strong life energy can emit energy like sunlight and restrain some evil spirits that are not strong enough.”
Comparing the two, Lin Chen is more inclined to the former. In the plot, the evil ghosts that Jianzi can see are relatively strong.
As for life energy, he probably had more than an average human being, but it was nearly impossible for him to melt or scare off a large evil spirit.
Even though Himejima Akeno’s flyer has very little magic power, as a high-level demon, it should be enough to scare away those powerful evil spirits.
“A blacksmith must be strong himself.”
Lin Chen was lying on the sofa in the living room, holding a flyer of Himejima Akeno. At this moment, his desire for power became more urgent.
Buzz!
Suddenly, a beam of light fell from the void onto the glass table in the hall. After the flash disappeared, only an ordinary-looking envelope was left.
“This is?”
Lin Chen was not too surprised by this sudden supernatural phenomenon. After all, demons and evil spirits existed, and it was just a piece of flowing light letter.
However, when he opened it, his expression could no longer remain so calm.
[Notice: Those boys and girls with supernatural powers, if you want to test your own talents, please leave your family, friends, money and everything else in the world behind and come to our small garden – to Lin Chen.]This letter actually came from the “Box World” which can observe the infinite multiverse and is known as the playground of gods and demons.
Is it possible that the anime world he traveled through is connected to the little garden world?
This made Lin Chen feel a little numb.
The upper limit and danger level of the Little Garden worldview are not comparable to those of High School of Demons and The Visible Girl.
“A boy or girl with supernatural powers, me?”
Lin Chen remembered that the box world did not support idlers, and no fool would drag an incapable person into the box for no reason, unless he had abilities that he himself did not know about.
I have to say, he was moved.
As a time traveler, there is no chance.
If I had the opportunity to step into the extraordinary realm, I would definitely give it a try.
At the moment this thought came to mind, the invitation to the small garden glowed again.
“not good!”
Lin Chen felt like he was about to be teleported away, but he was not ready yet and had not said goodbye to his adoptive sister.
Fortunately, the light of the invitation letter soon began to dim, and the fluorescent light continued to enter Lin Chen’s body, as if it was about to be sucked dry.
Lin Chen: ???
What’s going on.
At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in my mind.
[Ding! Charging completed…][Weaving into truth system, activated.]Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Fabricating a chat group and standing above the heavens (old version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing Above the Heavens: Chapter 2 Fabricating a Chat Group, Standing Above the Heavens
[The weaving reality system has been activated, giving the host initial reality points: 1000.]“System, cheat code, cheat!”
The moment the system started, Lin Chen felt a huge surprise, especially when he learned that there were so many monsters and demons in this world.
“call……”
Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and then communicated with the system through his mind.
The system immediately displayed the information he wanted.
【Weave into Truth System】：
Weaving everything, transforming other people’s emotional fluctuations into system energy – the point of realization. Consuming the point of realization can turn the virtual into the real and make the fake become real.
At the same time, as the host of the system, Lin Chen also has a supernatural passive talent: [Return to the Real World]Return to Reality from Dream: It can absorb all the dreamlike and extraordinary energy touched by the host and turn it into a point of reality.
The system energy was filled in this way, and the space-time energy transmitted by the invitation letter to the box world was swallowed by it.
And today, the reason why Yotsuya Miko was so surprised to see him was because he accidentally encountered an evil spirit and was then passively swallowed by him at the speed of light.
“Returning from fantasy to reality, isn’t this the ultimate version of Imagine Breaker?”
Lin Chen felt that the talent bestowed by the system was incredible.
This ability is simply an extraordinary special attack with no upper limit. It can instantly kill intangible spirits such as evil spirits and ghosts.
It can also absorb and transform into system energy, which is much stronger than Imagine Breaker.
However, Lin Chen did not become arrogant because of this. In his previous life, he had discussed with netizens the ten thousand ways that a superpower could kill “Fantasy Breaker” Kamijou Touma.
Psychic powers are useless against Kamijou Touma, but you can use psychic powers to control a large truck and smash it at him.
Without considering the Imagine Killer sealed in Kamijou Touma’s body, Kamijou Touma, with his ordinary physique, would probably be reincarnated into another world on the spot.
Or you can just ignore the ethics of martial arts and get a pistol and see which is faster, the Fantasy Killer’s fist or your bullet.
Seven steps away, the gun is fast; within seven steps, the gun is fast and accurate!
Therefore, the most important thing for Lin Chen now is to make himself stronger.
If you want to become stronger quickly, you have to rely on the system.
Compared to passively absorbing extraordinary energy, Lin Chen feels that the main function of the system is the most important.
Weave everything and turn the virtual into the real!
Just cause some mood swings.
This is undoubtedly simpler than letting him go to be devoured by evil spirits. Once a group effect is created, the benefits will be unimaginable.
“Using the extraordinary era, spiritual energy revival? Gods, demons and monsters have existed in this world for so many years, but ordinary people know nothing about it. It is obvious that angels, demons, fallen angels and other mythological gods are erasing related traces. Going against them is a thankless task.”
After pondering for a moment, Lin Chen shook his head and rejected this plan.
It’s not worth it. While he is weaving legends, the gods and demons over there will wipe you out. Although with Brother Tongzi here, he will be able to defeat the opponent sooner or later, but he will not do something that will yield half the result with twice the effort.
Besides, harvesting the emotional fluctuations of these mythical forces is the best choice.
Just think about it, the energy converted from ordinary people’s emotional fluctuations cannot possibly compare to that of gods and demons.
Considering that gods, demons, and monsters already exist in this world, weaving such legends will not cause much emotional fluctuations among these angels, demons, gods, and their followers.
Even if you weave some evil gods from another world, it will at most cause some shock at the beginning, but things will always calm down afterwards.
In the second part of High School, there is an invasion of evil gods.
What’s more, this world is connected to the box garden, and harvesting the emotions of gods and demons in the box garden world is his ultimate goal.
“What should we weave that can allow them to continuously provide emotional value? It would be best if it is something that even the gods and demons in the box garden can be shocked by.”
Lin Chen frowned and pondered, when suddenly an idea came to his mind.
“All the heavens and worlds!”
The universe is bigger, more shocking and more exciting than the infinite multiverse worldview of the box garden.
When it comes to the fabricated thing that can connect all the heavens and worlds, the first thing Lin Chen thinks of is the Chat Group of All Worlds.
Fabricate a chat group for all worlds, let the relatives and friends of these mythical forces join it, and then let these group members ‘accidentally’ expose the existence of the chat group for all worlds, thereby harvesting a large number of realization points.
Compared with the Samsara Space and Wanjie Building, which have similar functions, the Wanjie Chat Group is more approachable and it is easy to make a smooth transition in the early stages. As long as you grasp the scale and control the strength of the group members, you will not fail.
As time goes by, the chat group of all worlds will become more and more real, and his strength will become stronger and stronger.
Eventually, the All Worlds Chat Group will truly connect all the heavens and worlds, and he will stand in the sky, controlling the fate of the heavens and worlds.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen was full of energy. The mind communication system asked: “How many realization points are needed to weave a chat group that can connect to other people’s spiritual world regardless of space?”
[Required points to make it happen: 500.]“How many points of truth are needed to weave an intelligent life that has its own thinking and personality but is absolutely loyal, has no entity, and does not have any extraordinary power.”
Since it is a chat group for all realms, there must be characters from all realms. Lin Chen does not intend to play multiple roles by himself. It is better to directly create a real life with its own personality memory, so that no one will notice any problems.
When there are enough realistic points in the future, we can make them come true.
【Required to be true: 10.】
“It’s quite cheap.”
Lin Chen thought to himself, although it has no entity, it is also creating life. You have to know that with modern technology, there is still a long way to go before intelligent AI can evolve into a thinking life with an independent personality like humans.
Since the price was cheap, Lin Chen made up five characters at once.
The first one is the group leader, whose position is to transcend all realms, like a dragon that can only be seen from the head but not the tail, and he will not show up easily.
The mystery is full.
The second one is the administrator, a goddess from another world, who is positioned as her own mouthpiece and housekeeper in the chat group.
The remaining three characters are from popular comics, namely Naruto, One Piece, and Demon Slayer.
The reason why I chose a civilian manga character is because the main world he lives in also has Shonen Jump manga.
“We can start now.”
Lin Chen’s mind-driven system.
[Ding, 550 authenticity points consumed, fabrication completed.]After the chat group of all worlds was fabricated, Lin Chen immediately began to operate, inviting new members from the main world and setting conditions.
“Invite five people, three randomly selected. Limited to women. Limited to strong influence and great luck.”
“Choose two people: Rias Gremory and Yotsuya Miko.”
[Ding, invitation successful.]Chat Group:
“Ding, the goddess of Mao has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, come be my son, you have joined the chat group.”
“Ding, Huazhu, has joined the chat group.”
…
“Ding, the Red-haired Killer Princess has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, the visible girl has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, the invisible girl has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, Cancer of the Earth has joined the chat group.”
“Ding, Sheng Aiyin has joined the chat group.”
Come be my son: “Kulalalala, can you communicate with other spirits? What an interesting fruit ability.”
Huazhu: “Ten Thousand Worlds, is it the Buddhist universe?”
The goddess of Mao: “…”
Cancer of the Earth: “A chat group like the one in the world? Very interesting, eh? Why is their ID Cancer of the Earth?”
Fujiwara Chika agreed without giving it much thought to the sudden appearance of the Bankai chat group.
Even though it popped into her mind out of the blue.
Red-haired Killer Princess: “What is this? Am I under too much pressure recently?”
Rias covered her forehead, but found that this was not an illusion, a genjutsu? But it didn’t look like one.
This caused her emotions to fluctuate significantly.
The girl who can see: “…”
Yotsuya Kenko thought he had seen a ghost again. He trembled and didn’t dare to say a word.
But I didn’t expect that the reaction from her spiritual world would also appear in the chat group.
“Is the Wanjie chat group real?”
Yotsuya was surprised, but also a little expectant.
This may be a turning point in her life.
Invisible girl: “…”
Mai Sakurajima is feeling numb. Her sense of presence has been decreasing recently. People around her seem to treat her as air. Even her own mother can hardly see her. She thought it was outrageous enough, but she didn’t expect to encounter such a thing.
Sheng Aiyin: “Ah, am I too stressed lately?”
Chihaya Aine sighed like Rias, she has been having a hard time lately.
Almost a London deserter.
The five people who joined the chat group at this time all showed varying degrees of emotional fluctuations, and the system prompts kept ringing.
【Achievement Points: 5.】
[Achievement points: 100.]【Achievement Points: 10.】
Current realization point: 580.
This is the point of realization provided by Fujiwara Chika, Rias, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, and Chihaya Aine respectively.
“It’s just as I inferred.”
Lin Chen can find out through the numbers that the stronger the strength, the higher the basic realization points provided.
The upper demon Rias simply provided 100 points, the gap between her and humans.
Yotsuya Miko and Sakurajima Mai are both different from ordinary people, so they are twice as tall as Fujiwara Chika and Chihaya Aion.
After determining the pattern, Lin Chen silently ordered the system: “From now on, you don’t need to be prompted every time you obtain a realization point. Just display the total number obtained.”
[Ding, the command has been completed.]Lin Chen was very satisfied with Brother Tongzi’s efficiency. Then he looked at the five confused people in the chat group and thought:
It’s time for the goddess manager he carefully prepared to appear.
She is an unexpected goddess.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 The Goddess of Wisdom, all the group members are paralyzed (old version)
Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group and standing in the sky: Chapter 3 The goddess of wisdom, all the group members are numb
[Administrator] Goddess of wisdom: Ding ding ding~ ding! Confused boys and girls, let this goddess solve your doubts.
At Lin Chen’s signal, the goddess administrator with a flashing aqua blue light on her avatar border appeared.
It was the goddess of water——Aqua.
Come be my son: “Cool la la la, I never thought that I would be called a young man one day.”
Whitebeard’s tacit cooperation helped to confirm Aqua’s identity as a goddess. Her age setting was indeed much older than his.
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Goddess of Wisdom?”
Rias thought of Athena from her world, but Athena was not of this kind.
Cancer of the Earth: “Ah, the goddess administrator’s avatar is so pretty.”
Fujiwara Chika’s focus was not on her identity as a goddess, but on the flashing portrait, which was a blue-ribbon goddess sitting on a throne. She had a dignified manner and extraordinary beauty. She was simply the most beautiful girl she had ever seen.
Sheng Aiyin: “Wow, it’s really beautiful, goddess, love.”
The girl who can see: “Goddess!!”
If she really is a goddess, Yotsuya Miko feels that she might be saved.
Invisible girl: “Being pretty doesn’t necessarily mean she is a goddess, and there is also a goddess of U in the group, could she be Kaguya-hime?”
Sakurajima Mai feels that the avatar and ID don’t mean anything. She doesn’t really believe that there are gods in this world. Otherwise, if she hasn’t done anything wrong, why does she seem to be disappearing now?
Come be my son: “You are right, aren’t the Celestial Dragons just a bunch of scum who claim to be descendants of God?”
Whitebeard felt that the topic had gone off track, so he changed his identity and laid the groundwork for solidifying the heavens and myriad worlds.
The girl who can see: “Tenryuu, are you the Whitebeard dad from One Piece?”
Yotsuya Miko was shocked. Even though she had never watched One Piece, she knew a lot of information about it.
Come be my son: “Cool, I am Whitebeard, come be my son, no, daughter!”
Saint Aine: “Whitebeard? The Four Emperors in One Piece, the strongest men in the world, can’t that be true?”
In the dormitory, Chihaya Aine screamed, shocking her roommates. Aine apologized repeatedly and then paid attention to the chat group again.
Cancer of the Earth: “Whitebeard, seems to be a comic character, I heard the boys discuss it.”
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “I have some impression of this, too.”
Sheng Aiyin: “You just have some impression of One Piece?”
Chihaya Aine discovered the blind spot.
Cancer of the Earth: “I’m not allowed to read this kind of comics at home.”
Red-haired Princess Misaki: “I don’t know much about the comics in the human world.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Human world?”
Chihaya Aine was a little confused. Who were these people?
At this time, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Rias Gremory and Fujiwara Chika were also a little confused.
All the characters in the comics have come out. At first I thought the ten thousand worlds were like the Buddhist concept of the vast universe, but now it seems to be completely different.
Huazhu: “Well, let me remind you all that the Goddess of Wisdom said from the beginning that she would solve our doubts.”
Kocho Kanae brought the topic back to Aqua.
The girls were startled. It seemed to be the case.
Fujiwara Chika felt a little embarrassed, as if she had diverted the topic from the beginning.
[Administrator] The Goddess of Wisdom: “Hmph, you just ignored me. You must be regretting it now.”
Cancer of the Earth: “My Goddess, I was wrong. I kneel down to you.jpg.”
Fujiwara Chika bowed her head and admitted her mistake honestly.
[Administrator] The wise goddess: “Hehe, since you apologize so sincerely, I will be merciful and tell you.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Thank you, Goddess.”
Fujiwara Chika felt that this goddess was really gentle and considerate.
Sakurajima Mai secretly thought that the goddess was a little easy to coax, and her mentality was a little like a child. Was her saintly nature still the same as before?
Chihaya Aine felt that this goddess was a little weird, and didn’t seem very smart.
Aqua didn’t know what they were thinking, but kept typing messages in the chat group:
“The purpose of the Myriad Worlds Chat Group is to allow all the worlds to communicate and help each other, grow together, and deal with some possible super-time and space crises.”
“As for the myriad worlds, they are naturally a collective term for countless worldviews. Even the worlds of Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, etc. are real, but they may be reflected in other worlds in the form of comics, novels, movies, and other works.”
“In addition to Whitebeard, the goddess of the dragon comes from the world of Naruto, and the flower style butterfly Kanae comes from the world of Demon Slayer, which is also a comic world.”
“As for the five of you, the red-haired killer Kirias Gremory, the cancer of the earth Chika Fujiwara, the visible girl Yotsuya Miko, and the invisible girl Sakurajima Mai, you are all from the same world.”
“It’s just that your worldview is very special. It’s the product of the fusion of many worlds, so there are so many people joining the chat group. In other worlds, you might also be characters in comics.”
After Aqua finished speaking, Rias, Fujiwara Chika, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, and Chihaya Aine were all stunned and speechless for a long time.
There is too much information.
The universe and the comics world really exist.
They may also be comic characters in other worlds, and they are also the product of the fusion of many worlds. So what should their world be called?
My mind was in a mess and I couldn’t think of anything for a while.
All I can say is that they were shocked and a little skeptical in their hearts, but the other party was ready to say their names, and they had never introduced themselves in the chat group.
This shows that Aqua really knows them well.
Come be my son: “Cool la la la, I am a cartoon-like character in another world, it’s quite interesting.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Dad, you accept it now?”
Come be my son: “What’s so hard to accept? I only know that I am a living, real person with flesh and blood.”
Huazhu: “Yes, and I don’t think I live in a comic book world. My sister and I’s life, experiences, and our emotions are real and irreplaceable.”
Sheng Aiyin: “…”
Under the guidance of the two cartoon characters made up by Lin Chen, Chihaya Aine suddenly felt that there was nothing difficult to accept.
For Mai Sakurajima and Miko Yotsuya, it is easier to accept the supernatural and spiritual events they encounter.
Fujiwara Chika is more concerned. Even if she is really a cartoon character, it is no big deal as long as it is not the kind that is read by adults.
And this is exactly the effect Lin Chen wanted. If he could accept that the comic world is real, then there was no need to talk about the myriad worlds, let alone the chat group of all worlds.
However, what surprised Lin Chen was Rias Gremory.
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “@Goddess of Wisdom, Goddess, how can we prove that what you said is true?”
As a superior demon, she should be the easiest to accept the existence of the heavens and the worlds.
There must be the demon world, the underworld, and the heaven in the main world, so it doesn’t seem strange to have a few more different worlds.
But just now, when Rias was stunned by the information bombardment from Aqua, Himejima Akeno, who was still in the Supernatural Research Club, discovered something.
After being questioned by Himejima Akeno, Rias thought about it and realized that the Bankai chat group didn’t ask her to keep it a secret, so she spoke:
“Azunai, do you think there is a world outside this world, a worldview different from ours, and the myriad worlds that are collectively composed of countless worldviews, do they really exist?”
“Tell me, can a chat group that appears in the mind connect to all the heavens and worlds?”
“Do you think the characters in the comics actually exist?”
The fatal three questions froze the smile on Himejima Akeno’s face: “???”
No, my dear sister, what are you talking about?
These are some weird questions.
“Have you been under too much pressure lately?”
Himejima Akeno touched Rias’s forehead, thinking that Rias was a little mentally disturbed by the pressure of the engagement.
“You misunderstood, I’m fine.”
Rias shook her head and said solemnly, “I just wanted to ask for your opinion.”
Himejima Akeno: “Are you serious?”
Rias nodded.
“So you’re serious? Could it be that Rias was just in a daze because of the myriad worlds, chat groups, and comic characters?”
Himejima Akeno is very smart, and she knows Rias too well to know that she would not ask such a question for no reason. After thinking quickly in her mind for a moment, a gleam flashed in her eyes: “Then let me ask you, if you think that the heavens and myriad worlds are real, how do you prove it?”
“Rias, there is an old saying in the East that what you hear may not be what you hear, but what you see may be what you see.”
Then, Rias asked a question in the chat group.
However, this question did not surprise Lin Chen, and it even hit the mark.
Rias and Yotsuya Miko were members of his group that he had specially selected.
Lin Chen chose Rias to join the group because she, her family, and the Demon King behind her could harvest their emotions and gain a lot of fulfillment points.
As for Yotsuya Miko, he doesn’t just sympathize with her situation.
Chapter 4: God’s Purification and Demonic Strike (Old Version)
Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky: Chapter 4 God’s Purification and Demonic Strike, Dimensionality Reduction Graphics
“Don’t worry, just do as I say.”
At this time, Aqua in the chat group felt a little guilty. That was just her personality. But soon, Lin Chen sent instructions.
With support, the mentally retarded goddess suddenly became arrogant.
[Administrator] The wise goddess: “Humph, a mere superior demon dares to doubt this goddess. If it weren’t for the group master who forbade me to abuse the administrator’s authority, I would have let you taste the power of the holy exorcism.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Goddess, I don’t mean to offend you. I just want to confirm the authenticity of the Wanjie chat group. This is very important to me.”
Rias explained that out of self-awareness, she was not too worried about the holy exorcism that Aqua mentioned. Although the goddess behaved a little willfully, she was not the kind of god who was difficult to get along with.
Instead, I was more interested in the authority and group owner she mentioned.
Thinking of this, Rias glanced at the group member list and found that the group owner’s avatar was gray and very hazy, giving people a very mysterious feeling, and was currently offline.
But even if she is not online, as an administrator, the goddess would not dare to disobey orders.
The leader of that group must be very powerful, perhaps even stronger than her brother the Demon King.
The premise is that the Wanjie Chat Group really exists.
But before she could continue asking, Fujiwara Chika exclaimed in surprise in the group: “Oh, Senior Rias is actually a devil?!!!”
Fujiwara Chika suddenly discovered a shocking piece of news. She didn’t expect that the senior who was extremely popular in Shuchiin Academy and whom her grandfather asked her to make friends with as much as possible and not to offend was actually a devil.
Red-haired Slayer: “Fujiwara-san is also from Shuchiin Academy.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Don’t you know me, Senior? I liked you very much when I was in junior high school.”
Fujiwara Chika was silent, feeling a little discouraged. When she learned that she and senior Rias were in the same chat group, she felt that they were destined to be together, and even planned to invite her to play offline later.
I didn’t expect that the senior didn’t know her. She had clearly played the piano in front of the senior.
Her words made Rias feel a little embarrassed and she forgot about the important things for a moment.
But it doesn’t matter if she forgot, because someone can’t wait any longer.
After Yotsuya Miko also discovered the evil spirit at home, she could no longer hold back and hurriedly typed in the chat group: “Goddess, can the holy exorcism you just mentioned eliminate the evil spirits?”
The wise goddess: “Of course, I am the great goddess Aqua, the goddess who controls the power of reincarnation, the goddess of water elements, the higher gods, and the god of wisdom incarnate… Humph, a mere evil spirit can be purified by just raising my hand. Not to mention evil spirits and ghosts, even if it is a high-level demon, this goddess can make her ascend to heaven in one go, humph.”
The red-haired Princess of Destruction: “…”
This goddess Aqua is pointing at her, but is she really the god of wisdom incarnate? There was an obvious pause when I mentioned the god of wisdom just now. Are you sure you didn’t add it yourself?
And Yotsuya Miko doesn’t care whether Aqua is smart or not, she just wants to grab at straws.
The girl who can see: “Then great goddess of wisdom, can you help me?”
Sheng Aiyin: “Ah, did you encounter a ghost? (scared.jpg)”
Invisible Girl: “I see, this is what ‘visible’ means.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Looks like she’s a girl with psychic vision.”
Rias became interested in Yotsuya Miko. Girls with clairvoyance are all good in talent.
After reincarnating as a demon, she will awaken related talents. Even if Yotsuya Miko is unwilling to become her follower, she is willing to help her.
But after thinking about it, she decided to wait a bit. She wanted to see what methods Aqua had. Perhaps they could find the key to confirming the truth of all the heavens and worlds.
And Aqua did not disappoint Rias.
The wise goddess: “It’s just to destroy some evil spirits. The purpose of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group is to help each other grow and accept the power of this goddess, even if it’s only less than one billionth.”
After that, a system message appeared in the chat group:
[Administrator, the goddess of wisdom, sends an exclusive red envelope to the girl who can see it. ]Sheng Aiyin: “Send a red envelope?”
There is also this function.
Wouldn’t that enable free trade among all the worlds?
However, she didn’t know that the currently fabricated chat group of all worlds did not have the physical transmission function. Lin Chen used 100 truth points to create a red envelope, which was transmitted to Yotsuya Miko through the spiritual world positioning.
Cancer of the Earth: “Mr. Jianzi, I’m curious about what’s in the red envelope.”
The girl who can see: “Let me see. Wow, that’s amazing.”
After Yotsuya Miko opened the red envelope, she was enveloped by a water-blue energy, as if her whole body was filled with strength.
Then he mastered a skill: Divine Purification and Demon Slayer.
Of course, this is just a skill made up by Lin Chen based on the real power of the goddess Aqua. It is not a fantasy killer, but it can definitely restrain the undead and demons.
Sheng Aiyin: “What’s so great?”
Visible Girl: “It is a skill that contains the favor of the goddess Aqua. It can purify and destroy ghosts, evil spirits, and demons of insufficient level.”
After thinking for a while, Yotsuya Miko clicked on the group live broadcast function: “I’ll let you guys take a look.”
The group live broadcast function does not require additional consumption of realization points. Because it connects each other’s spiritual world, you can see the perspectives of group members.
Therefore, Rias, Sakurajima Mai, Fujiwara Chika, and Chihaya Aine saw the evil spirit in Miko’s house through Yotsuya Miko’s perspective.
“Disgusting.”
“How terrible.”
Sakurajima Mai and Chihaya Aine looked at the ugly big evil ghost like mud in Miko’s bedroom and felt a chill. Fujiwara Chika didn’t dare to open her eyes and automatically blocked the screen.
Rias’s eyes were full of anticipation, without a trace of fear.
“You can see me? You can see me!!”
At this moment, the evil ghost in the bedroom discovered that Yotsuya Miko was staring at her, and she immediately became excited and opened her ferocious teeth, wanting to have a good meal.
But Yotsuya Miko was not afraid at all, and made an exorcism gesture to the ugly evil spirit in front of him: “Evil spirit, go away.”
“ah!”
A dazzling blue light flashed, and the hideous and ugly evil ghost let out a scream before turning into ashes.
The effect is amazing.
“That’s amazing.”
Sakurajima Mai and Chihaya Aine exclaimed.
Rias looked solemn. “The energy of that blue light is only at the level of a lower-level demon, but it actually gave me a trembling feeling, just like holy light. No, it’s more than a hundred times stronger than holy light.”
Rias estimated that if she had received that blow just now, her entire body would have been burned. With her recovery ability, she would be able to heal quickly, but it would definitely be extremely painful.
The energy of a lower-level demon can cause great pain to a higher-level demon. This is simply a dimensionality reduction attack.
Is this the high-ranking goddess from another world?
Rias was shocked, there was no way Aqua could be the goddess of her world.
If there was such a goddess in heaven, the demons would have been exterminated long ago in the war with heaven.
Rias didn’t know there was a saying: Special Attack Day God!
Aqua’s divine power has almost no lethality to other races, but in return it has almost absolute restraint on the undead and demons.
Generally, if a high-level demon does not have holy protection or the protection of the Demon King, he will be purified instantly when he encounters Aqua. Even if he has the protection of the Demon King, he will be beaten and wail in pain, rolling on the ground.
In the original work, Aqua was forced to be brought down to the mortal world and temporarily lost her position as a god in heaven.
If Aqua were in heaven, most demon kings would evaporate instantly upon meeting her, although no demon king would run to the enemy base to get killed.
However, Rias did not know the characteristics of Aqua’s divine power, and her conclusion that Aqua was a goddess from another world was consistent with her common sense.
Since the other world exists, there is nothing wrong with the saying of the heavens and myriad worlds.
So what about the Wanjie Chat Group? That is certainly possible, very likely. After all, there is no need for Aqua to lie to her.
Rias’ emotions were fluctuating greatly at this moment, she was shocked, excited and excited.
Her dramatic mood swings also brought Lin Chen considerable income.
You know, almost every emotional fluctuation of hers can bring 100 truth points.
“System, how many realization points are there now?” Lin Chen asked in his mind.
[Ding, current realization point: 5580]“so much?”
Lin Chen was stunned. Is Rias a perpetual motion machine? Her emotions fluctuated dozens of times?
Or is there another reason?
Chapter 5 Nangong Nayue, Fabricating a System (Old Version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 5 Nangong Nayue, making up a system of pictures and texts
“Query system records.”
Lin Chen communicated with the system through his mind, and then obtained the truth from the system’s realization point statistics.
Harvest emotional fluctuations from Rias and gain 1000 points of realization.
The total points of Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Fujiwara Chika, and Chihaya Aine are 600 points.
Of the remaining 3,500 points, 500 points came from Akeno Himejima.
Looking at this name, it is both unexpected and reasonable.
Himejima Akeno knows and trusts Rias too well.
She learned about the Bankai Chat Group from Rias, and from Rias’s expression she knew that her best friend believed in the Bankai Chat Group, so she was naturally willing to believe it as well, and her emotions fluctuated violently.
This is a pleasant surprise.
The remaining 3,000 truth points were unexpected surprises, coming from someone Lin Chen had never expected.
[Nangong Nayue’s emotions fluctuated violently three times, gaining 3000 points of realization.]“That Yue-chan!”
The lovely image of Nangong Nayue emerged in Lin Chen’s mind.
Nangong Nayue comes from the world of Bloodthirsty Attack.
A black lolita with long straight hair and sapphire-like eyes, she likes to wear Gothic Lolita clothes. She usually goes out with an umbrella and always holds a lace fan in her hand, which she occasionally uses to punish those disobedient and naughty students.
Although she is very cute and looks like she is not even a junior high school student, she is actually 26 years old and her official identity is a teacher.
The real Nangong Nayue is the strongest witch known as the ‘Witch of the Gap’ and famous for her control of space.
Because she signed a contract with the prison barrier demon of Gengami Island, her body was trapped in the prison barrier and she was unable to leave Gengami Island.
“I didn’t expect that Yue-chan was also in this world.”
Lin Chen had checked before, and there was no String God Island on the map of this world.
So, did Nangong Nayue sign a contract with Shuchiin Academy or this city?
Perhaps there is another possibility, that Gensokyo is a mysterious island in this world just like Gensokyo, and is located in a subspace overlapping this city, which would explain it.
But no matter what happened with Nangong Nayue’s contract, her appearance was not a bad thing.
The more demons and monsters there are in the main world, the more realization points he will harvest in the future.
What’s more, he liked Yuejiang very much in his previous life.
If there is a chance in this life, I definitely won’t do it. I won’t let her die alone in the prison barrier.
“But Na Yue-chan actually eavesdropped on her students’ conversations. Although I know she cares about her students, I have to pay attention to it.”
Lin Chen thought that studying at Shuchiin Academy would be safe, but some privacy issues were hard to say.
If he displayed extraordinary powers for no reason in the future, it might arouse Nangong Nayue’s suspicion.
It is not difficult to solve the problem. Lin Chen only needs to join the chat group with his own identity and make up a cultivation system to gain power, and the problem can be solved perfectly.
You can also take advantage of the fact that Yue-chan likes to peek at the screen and harvest her emotional fluctuations.
With Nangong Nayue’s control over the academy, she can sense when either herself or group members gain new powers from the Wanjie Chat Group as long as they are inadvertently displayed.
Then the realization points will come rolling in.
The realization points provided by Yuechan are ten times that of Rias.
“So, it’s time to make up a cultivation system for the chat group.”
Lin Chen thought about it and took Rias and the box garden system as reference.
The Demon High School system can basically be divided into seven levels.
First level, lower level demon
Level 2, Intermediate Demon
Level 3, Advanced Demon
Level 4: The highest level demon, quasi-demon king, etc.
Level 5, Demon King
Level six, transcendent, the main god.
Level seven, Dragon God level, star-blasting level.
It is very difficult to upgrade levels, and racial bloodline almost determines the upper limit of this system.
Those who surpass the upper limit of their race are called Transcendents. Rias’s eldest brother is a Transcendent who surpasses the normal Demon King.
The system of the box-shaped world is from seven digits to one digit. The Dragon God level in the box-shaped world is only four digits, the realm of divine power, and the star level.
And a single digit is the infinite multiverse level.
The box garden is too far away, and the currently constructed system would better be able to reach and surpass the infinite multiverse from bottom to top.
“This system must be one that everyone in the universe can practice.”
Lin Chen made a setting in his mind. Not only would this setting be a one-time solution, but it would also prevent the situation where certain species joined the group but were unable to practice.
By then we won’t be able to create a system specifically for them.
That would not only be troublesome, but would also lower the quality of the Wanjie Chat Group system.
In Lin Chen’s memories of his previous life, there are many systems that conform to the heavens and all worlds, such as genetic locks, cultivation systems, and so on.
Among them, Lin Chen felt that the gene lock was very suitable, because as long as one considered himself a human being, he could open the gene lock.
However, Lin Chen did not intend to copy the homework completely. Based on the gene lock, he improved and compatible the spiritual system of the box garden to create an invincible system of the same level.
In the future, when Lin Chen brings the chat group of all worlds into the box world, he will definitely shock the gods and demons in the box world so much that they will doubt their lives.
Only in this way can Lin Chen’s interests in the box world be maximized.
Just to create a rigorous system that is invincible at the same level, Lin Chen needs a whole night.
But we can lay the groundwork now, and then we can harvest some realization points from Lias and the others.
With this in mind, Lin Chen contacted the chat group and prepared a wave of version update announcements.
Invisible Girl: “@Goddess of Wisdom, Goddess, what should I do if a person’s sense of existence disappears?”
Sakurajima Mai saw that Yotsuya Miko got the help of Aqua and easily eliminated the evil spirit, so she also boldly asked Aqua for help.
Her words also caused surprise to Fujiwara Chika, Chihaya Aine, and Yotsuya Miko.
This girl named Sakurajima Mai is so pitiful.
Sheng Aiyin: “Ah, no, Sakurajima Mai, it’s Sakurajima Mai.”
Chihaya Aine suddenly remembered that Sakurajima Mai was the big star who debuted as a child star and could be called the national idol of Japan.
The girl who can see: “I remember now, how could I forget Miss Mai?”
Yotsuya Miko suddenly felt a little scared. The disappearance of this sense of existence might be more terrifying than death.
Fujiwara Chika didn’t have a deep impression of Sakurajima Mai, but she had heard of her.
Rias had never heard of it, but was very curious about this phenomenon. Does it involve the power of rules?
The goddess of wisdom: “@Invisible girl, don’t worry, even if you don’t join the chat group, you will meet her in the future… In short, you will be saved.”
Aqua is Lin Chen’s fabricated life. Her information about the universe comes from Lin Chen’s memory. In order to better cooperate with her master, she knows that Lin Chen likes this character, so Sakurajima Mai doesn’t have to do anything.
He just almost said Lin Chen’s name, so the relevant information was blocked by the chat group.
Lin Chen knew that Aqua was mentally retarded, of course this was already set up.
As for the blocked part, Lin Chen will let the chat group system answer it later. As it is now, it does not arouse any suspicion, but instead makes the group members more curious.
Why is it blocked? Is it related to dirty words or privacy?
“What happened?”
Mai Sakurajima believed what Aqua said and felt more at ease about her situation, but she was also curious about what she would encounter in the future.
Not to mention her, the other girls were all full of curiosity.
Cancer of the Earth “Could it be that I have met my Mr. Right?”
As a love detective (self-proclaimed), Fujiwara Chika feels that the thing most likely to defeat the power of these rules is true love.
Invisible girl: “Huh?”
Mai Sakurajima looked a little flustered.
Is this possible?
The goddess of wisdom: “I didn’t say anything.”
Sheng Aiyin: “No, you said everything.”
This is also what Yotsuya Miko and Rias think in their hearts. At the same time, they are sure that Aqua, the goddess of wisdom, is really not very smart (high EQ).
“Oh yeah, I guessed it right.” Fujiwara Chika was very happy.
Sakurajima Mai’s face suddenly turned red, as if she was being publicly executed.
The Goddess of Wisdom: “Ah? Wait, the version has been updated.”
Aqua was a little confused, but since Lin Chen’s order had arrived, she could only execute it first.
Red-haired Princess of Destruction: “Version update?”
The wise goddess: “Because the conditions are met, the chat group has begun to upgrade. Tomorrow there will be surprises you can’t imagine, so look forward to it.”
After saying that, Aqua went offline, leaving the girls with full curiosity.
Chapter 6 Personal Enhancement, Goddess Power (Fake) (Old Version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 6 Personal Enhancement, Goddess Power (Fake) Picture and Text
Sheng Aiyin: “Huh? You’re offline already?”
Chihaya Aine felt like she was itching and wanted to ask this goddess of wisdom some questions, but she ended up leaving like that.
The other girls were also trying to get something out of Aqua.
However, Aqua said that she had predicted their predictions.
“Do you really think that I am a fool? I am very smart most of the time.”
Aqua was very proud of herself, but she knew she couldn’t control her mouth, so she just went offline.
However, if Lin Chen had not blocked Aqua’s messages after she went offline, her words would have already appeared in the chat group.
Although Chihaya Aine and the others didn’t get any useful information, they still gained a lot today.
Rias’ eyes were opened to the existence of the universe and she planned to formally inform all her followers tomorrow.
As for her family and brother, she was a little hesitant. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to the Demon Realm on her next vacation and tell her family.
Yotsuya Miko has currently solved the problem of being able to see evil spirits.
Mai Sakurajima doesn’t have to worry about disappearing completely.
Fujiwara Chika ate a big melon and made new friends. After Aqua left, she did not go offline. Instead, she relied on her strong communication skills and affinity to chat happily with everyone in the group except the ‘Goddess of the Rabbit’, including the Love Pillar and Whitebeard.
“It’s not surprising that I can easily make friends with people from the comic book world.”
Fujiwara Chika, complacent.
She didn’t know that Huazhu and Whitebeard were intelligent beings carefully created by Lin Chen. Huazhu was a gentle sister who was easy to talk to, while Whitebeard was a protective person.
As for the Goddess of Mao, she didn’t say a word because of her personality. She was afraid of unknown things that were beyond her control.
At the same time, the main world’s Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, and Demon Slayer comics have not yet been completed.
The progress are as follows: The Prequel of the Fourth Ninja World War, The Battle of Marineford, The Decisive Battle with Aizen, and Demon Slayer is in the early stage of serialization.
Chihaya Aine and the others didn’t know the ending of Whitebeard and Hanashibashi, nor did they know that the Goddess of Mao was the final boss, otherwise they would not have been so calm.
Lin Chen deliberately chose these characters according to the progress of the comics, just to trigger a wave of their emotions when the time comes.
Especially the Goddess of the Rabbit, her power that covers the planet, and her background (the Otsutsuki clan and the Otsutsuki God), will definitely bring enough shock to the group members and those related to them.
These are the explosive points he planted in the chat group, and when the comic plot comes on that day, they will set off a thunderstorm.
That day will not be too late.
At that time, Lin Chen can take action to speed up the progress of the comics.
But those are things to worry about later.
The current urgent task is to create a system.
“It’s a bit strenuous indeed.”
Lin Chen’s spirit is very strong in this life, and he has an almost photographic memory. He remembers the settings of the gene lock and the box garden system in his previous life very clearly.
But the problem is that the real cultivation system cannot be compared with the settings in novels and animations that we read in the previous life. For example, if we want to invent a gene lock system so that people can practice, we need to supplement a lot of details.
Although he can make the fake come true and the virtual become real.
However, the more detailed and reasonable the system is, the fewer realization points will be consumed, and vice versa, the higher the consumption will be.
“Yes.”
Faced with the tedious addition of details, his brain power is not enough, so he just strengthens his brain.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen recalled a medicine that was very suitable for his current condition.
That is the NZT from the movie “Limitless” in the previous life.
NZT can stimulate the potential of every neuron in the human body, allowing people to gain almost superhuman comprehension and brainpower. With Lin Chen’s physique and spirit, the effect is definitely stronger.
Immediately, Lin Chen used the system without any hesitation and created an NZT without any side effects.
[Ding, consume 1 point of realization and get a perfect NZT.]NZT appeared in Lin Chen’s hand. He grabbed it and took it immediately.
Soon, Lin Chen seemed to have an epiphany. Memories of his two lives came flooding back, and he observed his past as if he had a God’s perspective.
I quickly supplemented the details of the fabrication system and gained many new insights.
It took less than an hour to complete the new system.
I completed it while taking a bath and playing with my phone.
He even had new insights into his future plans.
The Wanjie chat group can weave some mission events and then cause a sensation due to “force majeure”.
No matter whether the devil king, angel, and god of Demon High School will erase the memories and traces of ordinary people afterwards.
Anyway, the emotional fluctuations have been converted into reality points.
The second is the sandbox world view. You can invite the sandbox characters into the chat group earlier, such as the one who sent the invitation letter to Lin Chen.
You can also enter the box-shaped garden world earlier, and if you possess the incredible passive talent [Return to Reality from a Fantasy], when you enter the box-shaped garden world, there is a high probability that you will be endowed with a super-high-level spiritual nature.
This kind of bold idea was something I had never had before.
In the past, Lin Chen knew that benefits and risks coexist, so he chose not to take risks.
But after expanding his thinking, he found that he could gain benefits without taking risks. As long as he left a way to revive the world, he would not be controlled, marked or predicted by anyone because of his passive skill [Dreamlike Return].
Finally, there is his personal enhancement!
This is of utmost importance. I used to think that 5,000+ was not a lot.
The permanent combat power obtained by 5000 realization points is at most at the level of Rias, and it is only combat power, which does not include vitality, defense, and recovery, so it is impossible to become a hexagonal warrior.
If it’s just a short-term boost in combat power, then it can be several levels higher than Rias.
After the epiphany, Lin Chen thought of a solution to quickly become stronger without consuming too many points: exchanging talents.
The talent of a strong person consumes a lot of points to become real, but it is far less than the cost of weaving a strong person into reality.
For example, One Punch Man Saitama.
To invent him and make it come true would require 100 million points, while to permanently acquire his talent would only cost 1 million points.
One million plus three years = one hundred million.
Even more economical.
That is to acquire talent temporarily.
With 30,000 achievement points, you can obtain Saitama’s three-year talent, and reach the starburst level or even higher after three years.
This is just an idea, not that Lin Chen must choose Saitama’s talent.
With the passive ability [Dream Return], he can be immune to supernatural powers. Saitama’s strong physique and strength actually make him quite suitable for it.
But there are people who are far more suitable than Saitama.
That is the goddess power of Ruphas, the infinite box-level strongman from the world view of “The Final Boss Appears in the Wild”: [I am stronger]Select a target and unconditionally gain power that is one square level stronger than the target.
For example, if the target’s speed is 1, then after I activate Stronger, my speed will become 100.
Rogue and nearly invincible.
Lin Chen’s goal is Rufax’s goddess power, but his current realization points cannot exchange for the complete version, not even the time-weakened version.
This ability is too strong and too outrageous, and the temporary version requires a terrifying amount of energy.
Otherwise, it would only take one second for him to go to the box garden and find the two-digit (universal truth) level Bai Yasha. In the next second, he would be able to beat Bai Yasha up and become invincible in the box garden.
The time-weakened version didn’t work, so Lin Chen wondered if he could create a version with a weakened effect.
Then the system gave the answer: OK.
[Power of the Goddess (Fake): Choose a target you have come into contact with, lock the target’s current attributes, and with simple training, you can surpass the target’s attributes in all aspects in a short period of time. Consumes one time to become true: 1000.]“A few more restrictions, but well worth the money.”
Lin Chen thought that if he could get in touch with Nangong Nayue, he would be able to surpass her in a short time. If he met Rias’s elder brother, he would be able to reach the Dragon God level in a short time.
But right now, the only suitable target is Rias.
He didn’t meet Himejima Akeno in the afternoon, but Rias was in the Bankai chat group. He could connect with her mentally and had mental contact with her.
Let’s use it on Rias first, there will always be a chance for Yue-chan and my brother-in-law in the future.
Lin Chen consumed 1,000 truth points, and soon a blue-gold ball of light appeared in his spiritual world.
He silently said in his mind: “Target: Rias Gremory.”
The ball of light first flashed past Rias’ figure, and then merged with itself. Soon, Lin Chen’s body in reality showed an astonishing reaction.
Sparkling.
There was no pain or feeling of marrow cleansing, but Lin Chen found that both his soul and body had been greatly enhanced.
The mental power is already able to look inside one’s own internal organs.
As for strength.
“Bang!”
Lin Chen swung his fist, creating a sonic boom, but no one knew whether it could kill a cow, a tiger, or an elephant.
He was very excited to gain powerful strength instantly. He only needed simple training to become stronger. Lin Chen planned not to sleep tonight.
He just wanted to become stronger quickly, and surprise everyone once he joined the group.
Chapter 7: The Attack of the Fallen Angels (Old Version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 7, Zhong Er Xiaoxiang, the attack of the fallen angels
“Yukihira Hotel.”
Lin Chen changed into a hooded sportswear and went out. He deliberately took a detour and ran ten blocks before arriving at the restaurant where he had long wanted to check in.
Although this restaurant is just a common canteen that can be found everywhere in the commercial street, Lin Chen knows that the cooking skills of the owner of this restaurant are at the top of the mortal world.
If it weren’t for the fact that there might be a cooking god in this world, it wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that it’s at the top of the world.
The owner of this restaurant is Saiba Makotoichirō, the most outstanding graduate of Totsuki Academy. After marrying into this small restaurant, he changed his name to Yukihira Makotoichirō.
Totsuki Academy holds a vital position in this world. Its financial resources and influence are comparable to those of the four major financial groups. Chefs also have a high status, and outstanding Totsuki graduates will be awarded titles by some countries.
When Lin Chen learned about Totsuki Academy as a child, he considered becoming a chef. Not only did he want to meet the sisters Erina Nakiri and Alice, but also because chefs had a very high status and could influence a country’s politicians and religious leaders.
The food made by the top-level chefs is so exaggerated that it seems they can control people’s hearts. Plus, food is the most important thing for people, so people cannot do without them.
The status of top chefs below the special grade is higher than that of the Chiba wealthy family that adopted him.
With his ability to do two things at the same time and his physical strength, reaction and calculation abilities that are beyond human limits, it would not be difficult for him to choose Alice Nakiri’s molecular gastronomy school and become a top chef, but it would be too time-consuming.
If one wants to improve his cooking skills to the level of a Totsuki graduate, the time and energy required is incalculable.
As a time traveler who knows the plot of anime, he has plenty of opportunities to become a superior person. His choice of Shuchiin Academy for high school was not a random choice, but one he made with great preparation.
It was just the activation of the system, so he didn’t have to do anything else.
The so-called Totsuki Academy and the four major financial groups are nothing but clouds to him now.
But you can still try the food.
Just check in and reminisce about the youth in the previous life.
“It’s eight o’clock in the evening, and there are still quite a lot of people.”
After entering, Lin Chen looked at the small restaurant with only two empty seats, and thought that he had come at the right time.
“Welcome.”
The boss’s son, Soma Yukihira, greeted him with a smile.
“This is the protagonist of Food Wars! He hasn’t enrolled yet?”
Lin Chen looked at Soma Yukihira, who was about the same age as him, and recalled that the start time of Totsuki Academy seemed to be a little later than that of ordinary academies.
However, the former male protagonist’s admission to Totsuki will not affect Lin Chen, as the Nakiri Erina sisters have long been his reserved group members.
“A bowl of beef ramen, no green onions.”
Lin Chen casually ordered a bowl of ramen, and then sat quietly waiting for the food to be served.
During this time, a blue-haired girl with ordinary but elegant clothes and a cute appearance came in, came to the opposite side of him, asked him politely, and then sat down.
The seats in this public canteen are all independent, and the person on the other side was just asking politely, so Lin Chen naturally had no objection.
However, the blue-haired girl sat down and sniffed the air slightly, which made Lin Chen raise his eyebrows.
Even though he just ran ten blocks, he didn’t sweat.
Because the speed at which he sweats cannot keep up with the speed at which he gets stronger.
When he went out, all his attributes were far superior to those of ordinary people, but he was probably only at the level of a lower-level demon in the demon world when he was born.
After running down a street, he became ten times stronger in all aspects and could blow up his bedroom with one punch.
After running ten streets, I felt more than 1,000 times stronger than when I left the house. I should be at the peak of the lower-level demon or the entry-level level of the mid-level demon.
This amount of exercise won’t make you sweat at all.
“Am I overthinking?” Lin Chen thought.
“Gurgle, gurgle…” The blue-haired girl’s stomach rumbled.
“I really thought too much.”
Lin Chen understood that the girl must be hungry, and the smell of meat wafting from the store made her unable to help but sniff it a little longer.
The blue-haired girl had already lowered her head, as if she wanted to bury it in her stomach.
But he soon looked up at Lin Chen again and found that he was playing with his mobile phone, as if nothing had happened just now, and he couldn’t help but feel good about him.
“This boy is so handsome.”
The blue-haired girl looked at him for a few seconds pretending to be indifferent and found that the boy was not only handsome in appearance, but also in his mental outlook which far exceeded that of ordinary people.
He had a special aura and temperament that was more outstanding than any chaebol son she had ever met.
Lin Chen naturally noticed the girl’s gaze, but he was already accustomed to it. In this life, he was a prominent figure in school both in elementary and junior high school.
The boys and girls in Japan mature early, and love letters from girls appear in his drawers and shoe cabinets from time to time.
There was a girl who persevered in sending him envelopes for a whole semester. Because she always used the same style, Lin Chen remembered her.
Fortunately, there is no human form of the God of Death, Kudo Shinichi, in this world, otherwise Lin Chen would have transferred to another school the next day.
“I don’t know who that girl is.”
Lin Chen thought of this and suddenly became curious about the girl. He had not read the envelope. The custom here was that one had to reply once it was opened. He would check it later.
“Sorry for the wait.”
Not long after, Soma Yukihira came over with a bowl of beef noodles, and also in his hand was the fried rice ordered by the blue-haired girl.
After putting it on the table, Lin Chen and the blue-haired girl said “Let’s eat”, and then began to taste it.
“Sure enough, this is more than one level better than the noodles in those star-rated restaurants in Chiba. After eating it, I actually had mental fluctuations in my mind. Is this really a delicacy that humans can make?”
Lin Chen ate the beef noodles slowly, silently in his heart.
He could sense that Seiichiro Saiba in the kitchen did not have any extraordinary energy, but his physical and mental fitness had reached the peak of human beings.
Although Food Wars! has talents like the Divine Tongue and the so-called supernatural powers that appeared in the later period, Lin Chen feels that these are not extraordinary.
But now it seems that the food made by Saiba Makoto Ichiro already contains a kind of power that is the embodiment of will, and has reached a low-magic level.
Maybe it’s because of the anime, the upper limit of the world has been raised, and the upper limit of the chefs has also been raised.
“Incredible!”
Lin Chen spoke highly of Saiba Seiichiro’s strength, as he surpassed the strength of ordinary people with his mortal body.
If people like Saiba Makoto were reincarnated as angels or demons, or successfully cultivated a supernatural system, the food he would create would probably be improved by more than one level, and these foods might even be endowed with some special abilities and effects.
At this moment, he was even more looking forward to Erina Nakiri and Alice Nakiri joining the group.
“Oh no!”
At this moment, a somewhat flustered voice of the blue-haired girl came from the other side.
Lin Chen discovered that the fried rice in front of the girl was empty, and her hands were searching for something in her bag.
With his eyes, he could naturally notice that there was no wallet, only some telecommunications customer service information and a Naruto comic book with a Sharingan on the cover.
She also likes watching Naruto?
A bit unexpected.
Girls who like migrant workers’ comics are not bad people.
After thinking for a while, Lin Chen said to the blue-haired girl: “Classmate, I’m treating you this time. Leave your contact information and I’ll let you treat me back next time. Neither of us will suffer a loss.”
Faced with the plan proposed by Lin Chen, the blue-haired girl was surprised, but she thought quickly and decided that this was the best option compared to eating a free meal. Finally, she nodded gratefully.
“Thanks.”
The two talked quietly, but many people around could hear it. Some office workers couldn’t help but sigh: What a youth!
Soma Yukihira also gave Lin Chen a thumbs up: Good guy, brother.
It turns out that gossip is human nature.
“Thank you very much. My name is Toyokawa Shoko, and this is my contact information.”
After dinner, the blue-haired girl walked out of the store with Lin Chen and politely handed Lin Chen her business card.
“Toyokawa Shoko?” Lin Chen was stunned.
Aren’t these the customer service Xiaoxiang, Zhonger Xiaoxiang and Camel Xiangzi from the mygo (Lost Son) world?
As for Hajixiang’s future mujica (Solar doll) world view, Lin Chen thinks it can only be regarded as a fan work sequel.
“Have you heard about me?”
Toyokawa Shoko’s expression changed instantly and turned pale.
What she was most worried about was being seen by someone she cared about.
The daughter of a noble family became a customer service employee, Xiaoxiang, and was even caught by an acquaintance.
Don’t do that kind of thing!
Although she had just met Lin Chen, she still had a good impression of Lin Chen’s previous behavior. If it was a stranger, she would not have such a big reaction.
“I just met you. Could it be possible that I knew your story from my previous life?”
Lin Chen said in a joking tone.
Seeing that his eyes did not seem fake, Toyokawa Shoko nodded, thinking that she was overthinking.
“Thank you again for your help.”
Toyokawa Shoko bowed again to express her gratitude, then parted ways with Lin Chen.
If Lin Chen continues to train, he might be able to reach the level of a superior demon tonight.
Just as he ran out of the street, he sensed a murderous aura.
It wasn’t directed at him; the murderous aura came from an alley about half a block away from him.
“That location.”
Lin Chen frowned, because that place was very similar to the street that Toyokawa Shoko walked on.
He dodged and rushed over.
At this time, at the corner of the alley, Toyokawa Shoko covered her mouth and looked at the scene happening in the alley with horror.
In the alley, a ferocious-looking uncle in a thick coat and a bowler hat, with a pair of black wings spread out behind him, held an energy beam in his hand and pierced the abdomen of a male high school student.
The male high school student lay dying in a pool of blood.
“What is this? Is it the legendary fallen angel?”
“But, he’s so ugly.”
Although Toyokawa Shoko was terrified, she did not forget to comment on the other person’s appearance. She had heard that the legendary fallen angels were all handsome men and beautiful women.
“Hmm? Humans? They are not our target, and it is forbidden to attack ordinary people.”
Suddenly, the uncle turned his head and looked at the place where Toyokawa Shoko was hiding, and shook his head.
Before Toyokawa Shoko could breathe a sigh of relief, he smiled grimly again.
“It’s your bad luck.”
Under normal circumstances, the uncle would have let Toyokawa Shoko go, as she would have naturally forgotten what she had seen soon enough. However, he and his boss had recently been doing things that they were afraid to be known by higher-ups.
Amnesiacs are not safe.
Then we can only blame the other party for bad luck.
“It will be quick, don’t be afraid.”
The uncle held the beam of light and threw it at Toyokawa Shoko.
Bang!
The light beam was halfway there when it was suddenly struck by a red light and exploded instantly, and Toyokawa Shoko was knocked unconscious.
“Who is it!!”
The fallen angel uncle was shocked.
“You don’t deserve to know.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chen, who was wearing a hooded sportswear, appeared in front of the fallen angel uncle, grabbed his neck with one hand, and said indifferently:
“Tell me, whose subordinate are you?”
Chapter 8 Linali, the Red Dragon Emperor is in trouble, and all parties are shocked (old version)
Zongman: From the fabrication of the chat group to the sky: Chapter 8 Linali, the Red Dragon Emperor suffered, and all parties were shocked
“Do you think I would tell you? I am just relying on the power of the artifact. Don’t be complacent.”
The fallen angel uncle is very tough. Although he is only a low-level fallen angel, he is quite confident in his own strength.
Who am I to be the boss? Let the higher-level devil come!
The moment he was caught, all the energy in his body seemed to be forcibly drained away, and flowed towards the mysterious strong man in front of him like a spring.
He believed that Lin Chen’s victory was unfair and that he must have some special magical tool on him, perhaps even a divine destroyer.
“Wait, the red light bullet just now was the power of destruction you used. Are you a demon from the Barr family or the Gremory family? Let me go quickly. Aren’t you afraid that the fallen angels and demons will go to war, causing a new round of three-way war?”
The fallen angel uncle threatened Lin Chen as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.
Whenever angels, demons, or fallen angels fight, a third party will often be drawn in.
Therefore, the top leaders of the three parties do not want to cause conflict.
However, thinking of using this kind of thing to threaten Lin Chen to let go is pure wishful thinking.
Lin Chen took action not only to save Toyokawa Shoko, but also to find out what these fallen angels were doing.
He arrived long before the other party attacked Toyokawa Shoko, but he hid
The fallen angels’ high-ranking officials are not allowed to attack ordinary people, and yet they do it secretly. There must be a conspiracy.
This conspiracy also affected ordinary people. Lin Chen’s sister and friends in Chiba might not be safe either.
However, this clown in front of him obviously has no idea what he is doing. He keeps whining even in his hands. It seems that he can’t get in touch with the core secrets.
“Then kill him, and then find another way to figure it out. It won’t be difficult for me.”
With the murderous intent in mind, Lin Chen instantly drained the energy of the fallen angel in front of him, and then released red magic power from his hands.
“No, Lady Linali will not let you go.”
With a scream, the fallen angel uncle was completely destroyed.
“Lina Li? Amano Yuma, it turned out to be her. This conspiracy is not worth mentioning.”
When Lin Chen heard Linali’s name, he recalled the plot. The arrogant fallen angel uncle was called Donashik. His boss Linali was just a two-winged fallen angel like him. His goal was to hunt humans who possessed divine weapons in their bodies.
Linali has her own little ideas. She wants to seize powerful artifacts for her own use and thus climb up.
Double-winged fallen angels are generally at the level of lower-level fallen angels, but Linali is considered strong, with a level close to that of a mid-level fallen angel.
Although he played a minor role in High School, he left a deep impression on him.
She has long black hair, is a queen, a senior, a first love, a bad woman and many other attributes.
He was killed off in the first few episodes, which made him feel regretful.
If it was Lin Chen, he would definitely be arrested first, locked up in the basement, and severely punished, three times a day, from morning to night.
After all, don’t miss a good woman, and don’t let a bad woman go.
Linali, Lin Chen took note of it.
“Save me…”
At this time, the male high school student who was lying on the ground and dying asked Lin Chen for help.
“Not dead yet?”
Lin Chen just picked up Toyokawa Shoko, but he didn’t expect that this high school boy was still alive. Is his vitality so tenacious?
But this kind of injury cannot be easily cured.
They are not related or not, so at most we can call an ambulance and see if he can survive.
“Save me…well, I’m willing to do anything.” The male high school student’s breath was getting weaker and weaker, but he still didn’t give up.
“Um?”
This sentence reminded Lin Chen that this male high school student should be carrying a magical weapon.
Since he was willing to do anything, he gladly accepted the power of the divine weapon.
“You saved your life.”
Lin Chen extracted the energy of the male high school student’s artifact, causing him to die on the spot, and then spent 100 truth points to materialize Aqua’s divine art, the Resurrection Art, to revive him on the spot.
Because the energy of the artifact was extracted from him, he became weak after being resurrected and it took a while for him to wake up.
Lin Chen ignored him and checked the system. He felt the same as when he opened a blind box. He thought that it was a magic weapon after all, so he would not lose money.
[Devour the reincarnation energy of the Red Dragon Emperor and obtain realization points: 1 million.]“???”
Lin Chen blinked and looked at the high school boy at his feet.
Won the jackpot.
This divine weapon is actually the Sekiryuutei’s Gauntlet, a divine annihilation weapon transformed by Sekiryuutei, one of the two heavenly dragons.
“Then he must be Hyoudou Issei. No wonder he has such strong vitality.”
If we call an ambulance for him, he might not die.
It is more likely that he was rescued by a strong person passing by.
But now the deal has been done, and the situation was consensual, but in the end Lin Chen made a huge profit.
Issei Hyoudou also managed to survive, which was worth it.
This time, everyone gets what they want and no one suffers.
(Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig Goch: I, I’m at a disadvantage!)
The Red Dragon Emperor felt that he was in great trouble today.
The host was dead anyway, at worst he could live another life, anyway he quite disliked Hyoudou Issei.
He didn’t expect to encounter such a weird thing. He was absolutely wasted in this life and had no potential at all.
Unless the host is a god who can counter-attack him and carry him away, then it will be possible to unleash his original power. Otherwise, he can’t even touch ordinary artifacts.
But, is it possible?
Issei Hyoudou is just a useless otaku with a head full of bitter energy.
I didn’t expect him to be able to carry me in the first place, let alone now. It would be better for him to reincarnate earlier. But I am so weak now that I may not be able to recover even if I reincarnate several times.
“I’m tired, let’s destroy it.”
The Red Dragon Emperor despaired of the future and his soul fell into a deep sleep.
At the same time, the White Dragon Emperor, also one of the Second Heavenly Dragons and the sworn enemy of the Red Dragon Emperor, sensed an ominous premonition.
The fates of the two Tianlongs had long been intertwined in struggles in lifetime after lifetime, and the suffering of one would often cause repercussions on the other.
“not good!!!”
The White Dragon King communicated with his host, Wally.
“What’s wrong?”
Wally didn’t understand, having never seen his partner so flustered.
The White Dragon Emperor didn’t beat around the bush: “My old rival might have been in trouble.”
He and the Sekiryuutei had been friends for more than a lifetime, and he would be very lonely if that guy was gone.
Wally was shocked and thought: How is this possible, that’s Er Tianlong.
But he chose to trust his partner.
Wally: “What do you say?”
White Dragon King: “Find him first.”
“good!”
Without hesitation, Vali mobilized the forces of the Fallen Angels to search for the whereabouts of the Sekiryuutei.
His undisguised behavior also attracted the attention of various forces.
Soon after, the news that the Red Dragon Emperor might have met with an unexpected disaster began to spread among the three realms.
The instigator, Lin Chen, has already returned home with Toyokawa Shoko.
He didn’t know where Toyokawa Shoko’s house was, so he could only put it in his own bedroom first.
He didn’t go out for exercise after that, but he didn’t dare leave Toyokawa Shoko alone at home.
Isn’t he afraid that someone will steal his house? He will never let such a thing happen.
It’s okay to exercise at home, but the effect will be slightly worse and the impact will not be significant.
By tomorrow morning, Lin Chen should be able to reach the level of a superior demon.
Besides, there is no need to rush to train. With these 1 million realization points, Lin Chen can now do a lot of things.
“You can really upgrade the Wanjie chat group and create new functions.”
The fallen angels have been causing trouble recently, so it’s a good opportunity to use them to trigger mission events.
It’s time to let the Wanjie Chat Group shine in this world.
Chapter 9 The Power of Rules, Sister Yue? The Real Upgrade (Old Version)
The next day.
“What am I doing?”
When Toyokawa Shoko woke up, she found the ceiling unfamiliar and her mind became confused.
“You don’t remember what happened last night?”
The moment she woke up, Lin Chen, who had been exercising in the living room until morning, sensed it and naturally came to the bedroom to ask.
“Last night? It seemed like I had a nightmare. Am I too tired recently?”
Shoko Toyokawa recalled last night’s experience, as if it were a dream, but she felt something was wrong, but she couldn’t tell what it was.
“Her memory has been modified, but I didn’t sense any mental fluctuations. Is it the power of rules?”
Lin Chen analyzed silently in his mind. After a night of training, he had reached the entry level of a superior demon in all aspects, but he still did not find anything abnormal with Toyokawa Shoko.
The most likely possibility is to allow ordinary people to reasonably forget extraordinary events, which is an influence on memory at the rule level.
If the entire planet were subject to such interference from rules, it would only be possible if a Dragon God-level powerhouse or the gods of Earth joined forces.
The purpose of doing this should be to completely distinguish ordinary people from gods, demons and monsters.
It seems that Lin Chen was right in not trying to revive spiritual energy at the beginning, but instead creating a chat group for all realms to harvest the emotions of gods and demons.
“Do you know what happened last night and how I ended up here?”
At this time, Toyokawa Shoko came to her senses and realized that this should be Lin Chen’s room. However, she had a good impression of Lin Chen, and there was nothing wrong with her body. She did not scream like other girls but asked calmly.
Lin Chen looked at Toyokawa Shoko with admiration. Even though she was down and out, she still maintained the demeanor of a young lady and remained calm in the face of difficulties. It seemed that she was not the Ha Jixiang from Mujica’s fan fiction.
After a pause, he said, “You fainted in the alley, and there is no address on your business card.”
Needless to say, Toyokawa Shoko also understood.
“It seems that I am really too tired and have a nightmare. Thank you very much for your concern.”
Toyokawa Shoko stood up and bowed politely to express her gratitude. As for what happened last night, she really couldn’t remember it. She just thought that she was too tired and fainted on the side of the road. Fortunately, she was picked up by Lin Chen.
“It’s just a piece of cake. I’ve already put the toiletries in the living room.” Lin Chen said lightly.
“Thank you for your kindness.”
Toyokawa Shoko thanked him again and kept this kindness in her heart.
Afterwards, because I had to go to school which was a long way away, I left in a hurry after washing up.
As soon as she walked out of the room, her ears turned red.
It was her first time to spend the night at a boy’s house. Especially the quilt still had his scent, very fresh and without any peculiar smell (actually it was a new quilt).
All of this was just pretending to be calm in front of Lin Chen.
“Cute.”
Of course Lin Chen knew that Toyokawa Shoko was pretending to be calm.
As a hexagonal upper demon, he can’t hide a person’s micro-expression from him.
His magic power is now at the same level as when Vilias first stepped into the upper demon level, but his abilities are more comprehensive and more precise.
For example, Rias’s spiritual talent is not outstanding, but his spiritual power and destructive power are at the same level.
He can directly pull people into his spiritual world and cause mental harm, and he can also share memories. Just now, it only took a thought for Toyokawa Shoko to know the truth.
But there was no need to do so. He had already rushed to the alley last night. The fact that Toyokawa Shoko was knocked unconscious but not injured was the result of his careful calculations.
At present, his public identity has not yet joined the Wanjie Chat Group, so his strength will not be exposed in front of anyone.
As for when to join.
Today!
With the big gift package and 1 million realization points given by the Red Dragon Emperor, the talent he shows after joining the group will amaze everyone.
I don’t know what expressions Rias and the others will have at that time.
With anticipation, Lin Chen walked into the campus.
Just a few steps into the teaching building, he met an unexpected person waiting for him.
A cute Gothic girl who looked like a doll stopped him, holding a fan.
“What about Yue-chan?”
Lin Chen recognized Nangong Nayue at a glance.
“Call me Teacher Nangong.”
Nangong Nayue said angrily almost instinctively.
As a teacher, what she hated most was being called “Na Yue” by her students.
Lin Chen’s behavior shocked several students passing by.
“Wow, that’s a first-year student, so brave.”
“You are so brave that you dare to tease Teacher Nangong.”
“Doesn’t he know the taboos?”
“How is that possible? If he didn’t know, he would just call Na Yue, wuwu!”
The last boy almost uttered the last word “酱”, but he felt an inexplicable chill in his mind and covered his mouth.
“That Yue-chan is very popular in school.”
Lin Chen was surprised that so many people knew Nangong Nayue, but when he thought about it, Xiuzhiyuan Academy had pure colleges and mixed colleges.
Chunyuan was promoted directly from elementary school to junior high school, so it was not surprising that he knew Nangong Nayue so early.
“It’s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger.”
There was a cute girl among the female classmates passing by. Seeing that Lin Chen looked so relaxed, she sincerely admired him.
That Yue…well, Teacher Nangong is very scary.
It’s a pity that he is a handsome guy, and I don’t know if he can still have such energy and spirit in the future.
When she was in junior high school, she saw Nangong Nayue was so cute that she couldn’t help but give her a blowjob in front of her classmates, and then she got an amazing reward.
Her parents, who were the bosses of a leading shipbuilding company, took time out every day to help her with her homework, helping her to rank second in the grade.
The price she paid was that almost all of her free time was turned into tutoring and homework, which lasted for a whole semester, and she felt like she was withering away.
It was after that time that she finally understood why Teacher Nangong was the most untouchable legendary figure in Shuchiin Academy.
But what happened next made the female student almost cry out that the world is unfair.
Lin Chen walked up to Nangong Nayue, measured her height and his own, looking like he was going to die.
But no one noticed that he accidentally touched a strand of Nangong Nayue’s hair.
Nangong Nayue felt it, but she didn’t doubt it. Even Lin Chen’s behavior didn’t make her angry. At this moment, she thought of the straightforward woman who had done the same thing to her before, also in this academy.
“Brat, is this what your sister taught you?”
Nangong Nayue patted Lin Chen’s arm with her fan.
The sound was loud but not very powerful, making it feel more like a display of intimacy, which surprised the students watching.
“elder sister?”
The one who can be called Lin Chen’s ‘sister’ is his great benefactor in this life, the elder sister who adopted him, Hiratsuka Shizuka.
The eldest daughter of the Hiratsuka Group.
He was supposed to take the eldest sister’s surname, but he later used the excuse that he wanted to live independently and didn’t want to rely on his family. The eldest sister doted on him endlessly, so he persuaded his parents.
Judging from their ages, Big Sister is about the same age as Nangong Nayue, and Big Sister also went to Shuchiin Academy for high school.
So, they knew each other.
“What is your relationship with my sister?” Lin Chen asked.
“Humph, your sister and I went to the same school and lived in the same dormitory from high school to college. You have to call me sister from now on, okay?”
Nangong Nayue said in a somewhat old-fashioned manner.
“Then Sister Yue, I understand.”
Lin Chen didn’t mind this title. He would definitely be her good brother anyway.
My sister had never told him about Nangong Na Yue before, but I did hear her say that she had a few good girlfriends, but she was always secretive and never mentioned any specific information about them.
Could they all be from Nangong Nayue’s circle?
“You have to call me teacher at school!”
At this time, Nangong Nayue was trying to restore her teacher’s authority in front of Lin Chen.
“Okay, Sister Yue, I understand Sister Yue.”
Lin Chen had an expression of understanding.
Nangong Nayue: “…”
This boy is really not afraid of her at all, even though she has a very strong aura.
The demons and monsters in the prison barrier have the most say in this regard.
I really want to ask him why he is not afraid.
Oh, forget it. She really didn’t have any good way to deal with Lin Chen. Her aura couldn’t intimidate him, and she couldn’t do anything to her best friend’s brother. And if she asked the parents to supervise her homework, Shizuka Hiratsuka would definitely ignore her.
She knew how much Shizuka Hiratsuka doted on her adopted brother.
It’s difficult. I can only criticize Hiratsuka Shizuka next time.
“Does Sister Yue have anything else to say?”
Lin Chen pointed at the teacher, reminding her that class was about to start.
“Your sister asked me to take care of you. Don’t go out at night if you have nothing to do.”
Nangong Nayue patted Lin Chen’s arm with the fan again, and left after giving him a warning. The students around him also dispersed.
“Mark?”
Lin Chen sensed a hidden energy mark on his arm, which contained the magic power left by Nangong Nayue, but it was swallowed up by his passive ability. However, at the same moment, he used the realization points to fabricate an identical one and deceived Nangong Nayue.
In the future, Nangong Nayue will also be able to sense the mark, but the initiative is in Lin Chen’s hands. She can only sense it if he wants her to.
As for what she said about not going out at night, is it because of what happened last night?
If it was just a lower-level fallen angel, it wouldn’t be a big deal.
But if the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the two heavenly dragons, was destroyed and completely withdrew from the world stage for several generations thereafter, that would indeed cause a sensation.
This city will be very lively next, and there will definitely be a lot of mythical forces watching.
It also provides a good stage for Lin Chen.
“Let the storm come even harder.”
Lin Chen returned to his classroom and began to think about how to upgrade the chat group.
This time it’s a real upgrade, unlike the last time when they fooled Rias and the others and had to use the Chengzhen Point Space Teleport to send a red envelope.
Previously, chat groups only had the ability to chat mentally, but this time we will allow the chat groups to have space transmission capabilities that can be used by everyone.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 10 Space Control, Chat Group Offline Gathering (Old Version)
Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky: Chapter 10 Space Control, Chat Group Offline Gathering Pictures and Text
“System, add a real red envelope function to the chat group, and cover the scope of the box garden world. How many realization points are needed?”
Lin Chen asked the system.
【Requires 100,000 realization points.】
“It’s limited to the current world.”
【It requires 10,000 points of truth. 】
Ten thousand realization points are not a lot for Lin Chen now, but he is sure that he can reduce the consumption to the minimum.
Build a space storage and space transmission spell by yourself, load it into the chat group, and each time the space is transmitted, it will connect the group members through the spiritual world, and it will consume some magic power to transmit it to their hands.
With his current magic power, unless it is transmitted to the heaven, demon, or underworld, the consumption will not be great.
It is estimated that if he trains for a few more hours today, he will be able to surpass Rias in all aspects and reach the strength of the top devil in the hexagon.
By then, cross-border transmission and consumption will not be a problem.
This is basically equivalent to self-built functions, with minimal consumption.
It just requires a very high level of attainment in space magic.
And this is what Nangong Nayue is best at.
And just now he happened to touch Nangong Nayue’s hair.
Although Nangong Nayue in loli form is just a clone created by her magic, she has a spiritual connection with her original body, so contact has been completed.
During the break, I will find a deserted place to exchange [Power of the Goddess (Fake)]. After practicing for some more time, my magic level will probably catch up with Nangong Nayue.
Red envelope function, done!
Next, there are sign-in rewards, task system, item mall…
During the class that day, Lin Chen was listening to the lectures while thinking about how to upgrade and improve the chat group with the lowest cost.
When you are thinking seriously, time flies.
During this period, Lin Chen never left the classroom except for using the power of the goddess (fake) in a place where no one was around.
After the last class.
“Haha, get out of class is finally over.”
A cheerful and sunny voice rang out in the classroom.
From the voice, it seems to be a girl, and a bit silly.
Lin Chen knew who it was without even looking over, Fujiwara Chika.
She and Lin Chen are both students in Class 1-B.
In addition to Fujiwara Chika, Lin Chen also knew Hayasaka Ai and Ryuju Momo in the class.
And Miss Kaguya, Shinomiya Kaguya is in Class A of the first year next door.
The reason why Fujiwara Chika is so impatient is probably because of the chat group.
She was chosen by the chat group, which was both her luck and Lin Chen’s luck.
He didn’t check the chat group today, but Fujiwara Chika was always in the chat group and her realization points increased a lot, about two thousand or so.
Current realization point: 1,000,5600 points.
“It’s weird. What are they talking about? Their emotions fluctuate so much.”
Lin Chen opened the chat group record and found out that Yotsuya Kenko was killing ghosts live today and he went crazy.
From home to the neighborhood, to school, to the canteen, to the commercial street,
Kill any evil spirit you see.
And Yotsuya Miko unexpectedly discovered that the more evil spirits she killed, the clearer her yin-yang eyes became, and she could see farther and farther, and the more she killed, the more energy she had.
Happy, exciting, and able to become stronger, so naturally there will be big mood swings.
Rias said that this might be the talent mutation that occurred after Yotsuya Miko obtained the power of the goddess Aqua.
The girls who were watching Yotsuya Miko’s broadcast also had their emotions fluctuating a lot.
In addition, Mai Sakurajima is also uploading some pranks, but others cannot see her videos.
The cause was that Fujiwara Chika shared her school life in the group.
It’s better not to mention Chihaya Aine’s study abroad life, so we can only watch it silently. She has a high emotional intelligence and gets along well with everyone, especially with Fujiwara Chika.
Rias didn’t say much, but she caused a lot of emotional fluctuations in them.
Last night, the place where the Red Dragon Emperor met with disaster was the closest to her territory. After Vali’s full-scale operation, she quickly received the information, but when she rushed to the scene, she discovered the leaders of various mythological forces, including her brother, the Demon King.
As for the final result, she only knew that the news was blocked under the protection of the White Dragon Emperor, and the unlucky guy was “protected” by various forces. The best outcome would be to be monitored for the rest of his life until his death.
However, this strange incident of successfully attacking Er Tianlong made all the mythological forces feel that a storm was about to come. All parties secretly strengthened their vigilance and were secretly looking for the mastermind behind the scenes. There were also many conspirators and guys who were afraid of chaos in the world who wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble and deliberately spread the news.
Although it has not yet caused a big impact.
Rias knew that there was a high possibility that a huge storm would break out in this city.
So I advise my group friends in the same world to stay out at night recently, and to ask her and the chat group for help in time if they encounter danger.
“The mastermind behind this.”
Lin Chen: Isn’t this me?
In fact, he wanted to say that there was no conspiracy, it was just a transaction and a pure coincidence, but no one believed it.
Now that things have come to this, the truth doesn’t matter anymore.
Those who want to cause trouble will still cause trouble.
Lin Chen just needs to make good use of them.
At this time, Fujiwara Chika hurriedly left the classroom because she had an appointment to go to Rias’s Supernatural Research Club after school.
I also made an appointment with Mai Sakurajima and Miko Yotsuya.
Rias was going to introduce them to her followers, and at the same time open the Bankai chat group to them.
This can be regarded as the first offline gathering of the Wanjie Chat Group.
Chihaya Aine wailed that she couldn’t attend. She was in Yinglun, and even if she returned home now, it would be too late. She was also embarrassed to ask Rias to pick her up.
Lin Chen: “Is the chat group meeting offline? It might be more lively then.”
Is it decent to have an offline gathering without friends from other worlds and a chat group of all worlds without a group owner?
Chapter 11: The Coming of the Ten Thousand Worlds, Shocked Dependents (Old Version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 11 The advent of the myriad worlds, the shocked relatives
Lin Chen plans to add fuel to Rias and the others’ offline gathering.
Since it would take some time for Yotsuya Miko and the others to get to Rias’ place, Lin Chen planned to use this time to train.
I started long-distance running as soon as I left the classroom.
The effect was unexpected.
“What’s going on? Your efficiency is so much faster than Rias’.”
Lin Chen hadn’t exercised since school, so he just started running and found that the effect of using the power of the goddess (fake) on Nangong Nayue was far better than that on Rias last night.
Last night, his attributes were at the entry level of a lower-level demon.
And now, the spatial magic attainments and magic power he has obtained are at the level of a superior demon.
Nangong Nayue is just a witch of the highest demon level.
“I understand. It’s because of the basic values ​​and compatibility.”
After Lin Chen sensed his own condition, he came to the answer.
He now possesses the magic power of a superior demon level and is also proficient in superior magic of destructive attributes.
The powers of the devil and the witch are highly compatible, and Nangong Nayue had already signed a contract with the prison barrier devil.
With such a foundation and compatibility, one will naturally make rapid progress.
It seems that the smaller the gap between your own attributes and your target’s, and the higher your compatibility, the faster you will surpass her in all aspects.
Very good, there is plenty of time.
At this time, on the other side, Fujiwara Chika asked the family car to pick up Yotsuya Miko.
Rias flew over to pick up Sakurajima Mai personally, but ordinary people could not see her.
In less than half an hour, the four girls gathered together. It was their first meeting and they had a lot to talk about, and the atmosphere was excellent.
They didn’t stop until all the members of the Paranormal Research Department gathered.
Chihaya Aine, who had been watching the group live broadcast, said, “Are they all Rias-nee’s followers? They are all so pretty and cute.”
Lin Chen was paying attention to the group live broadcast and found that Rias’s followers were different from the original.
Rias’s followers are all girls, and there are only three of them at the moment, one of whom is a student from another school.
Lin Chen was very familiar with the two people, one was Himejima Akeno, and the other was the three-no white-haired girl Tacheng Koneko.
Rias also introduced these two to Mai Sakurajima and Miko Yotsuya.
As for the last out-of-school student, she had long hair of the same color as Rias, but her pupils were golden, and her canine teeth could be seen when she smiled.
“You must be Rias’s friends, right? My name is Kobayashi Ryoudou, and I’m a third-year student at Totsuki Academy High School.”
Without waiting for Rias to introduce themselves, Kobayashi Ryodan greeted Fujiwara Chika and the others enthusiastically.
He seems like a very easy going person.
But after hearing her introduction, Lin Chen recalled the information about Xiaolin Longdan.
The second among the Ten Great Masters of Totsuki.
As far as I can remember, she never showed any cooking skills in Food Wars!, but she eats quite diligently and is a real foodie.
Apparently it’s because this is the world of souman.
“Kobayashi-senpai’s hair is just as beautiful as Rias-senpai’s.”
Fujiwara Chika praised her, saying that she was good at socializing and naturally knew how to find topics to talk about and respond to other people’s enthusiasm.
But the speaker may not mean it, but the listener may take it seriously. Her words made Sakurajima Mai, Yotsuya Miko and Chihaya Aine in the chat group all doubt whether Rias was related to Kobayashi Ryudou.
Chihaya Aine’s thoughts began to diverge. Could it be that she was the illegitimate daughter of Rias’s father who was left in the human world, and who became the eldest lady’s family by chance?
At this time, Himejima Akeno explained with a smile: “Senior Kobayashi has the blood of a dragon, a human-dragon hybrid, and her ancestors were related by marriage to a distant relative of the Minister’s family.”
“Yeah, that’s it.”
Kobayashi Ryodan nodded without commenting.
Seeing that Xiaolin Longdan didn’t want to talk about this topic, the girls didn’t discuss it any further.
Rias said, “I gathered you all today to introduce you to these new friends.”
“They are members of the Wanjie chat group just like me.”
“The Ten Thousand Worlds chat group?”
Hearing this, Xiaolin Longdan was surprised.
Himejima Akeno looked calm, having expected this.
The kitten from Tacheng watched silently with an expressionless face.
“You’ll understand after looking at these pictures.”
Rias understood that seeing is believing, and used magic to display the chat records of the chat group in her memory.
These scenes shocked Xiaolin Longdan and Tacheng Koneko. Even Himejima Akeno, who was prepared, felt a little uneasy.
Soon, the three family members turned their attention to Yotsuya Miko.
Yotsuya Miko quickly used her skill to exorcise the demon, and a blue purifying light shone in her hands.
This purifying light was not strong, but it could pose a serious threat to them, making them believe that this was not the power of this world.
At least, it never existed before.
Is the Wanjie Chat Group real?
“It’s really possible.” Nangong Nayue, who was secretly keeping an eye on Rias, believed in the Wanjie chat group by about 70%.
Although she was well-informed, she had never heard of the power of this attribute.
She was sure that Yotsuya Miko’s power came from the goddess, and it was effective against undead and demons, but seemed to have little killing power against other species.
Perhaps it’s because Yotsuya Miko only obtained part of the power.
If only there was stronger evidence.
However, unless that somewhat mentally retarded goddess from another world comes in person, Nangong Nayue will still have some doubts.
seeing is believing!
However, Nangong Nayue never expected that what she muttered in her heart would soon become reality before her eyes.
Just now, Lin Chen’s strength had grown to her level, as had his spatial attainments.
Plan, start.
The chat group system prompt sounded:
[The Wanjie chat group has been upgraded]Rias, Fujiwara Chika, Sakurajima Mai, Chihaya Aine, and Yotsuya Miko’s faces instantly lit up with joy.
I waited till last night and finally updated.
I don’t know what the surprise Goddess Aqua is talking about is.
But before they could check out what new features there were.
Then I received the task prompt:
[A gathering of group members was detected, triggering a welfare task: the first offline gathering of the Wanjie Chat Group. ][Group members who are willing to participate in the party will temporarily open the time-space shuttle function and go to the group member world. ]Come be my son: “Cool, let’s have a party, this kind of occasion is indispensable. Let’s host the banquet.”
The wise goddess: “Hehe, I don’t care about the banquet or anything like that, but for the sake of the group leader’s instructions, I’ll do it reluctantly. I don’t really want to drink or anything like that.”
Huazhu: “What a pity, I can’t go there tonight because I have a mission.”
After the chat group messages rolled out, finally three beams of light that penetrated time, space, and heaven and earth landed on the Supernatural Research Society.
Rias and the others were still looking at the mission, but they didn’t expect the other world group members to agree so quickly, especially Goddess Aqua, who loved banquets so much.
Zhudao Himeno, Tacheng Koneko, and Kobayashi Rindou looked alert, thinking they had encountered an enemy.
Nangong Nayue felt like she was facing a formidable enemy. She couldn’t find the source of this fluctuation in time and space, which was a bit terrifying.
“It’s okay, it’s other group members.”
Rias waved her hand, then added, “They are members of the group from another world!”
Zhudao Himeno, Tacheng Koneko, Kobayashi Rindou: !!!
Nangong Nayue:!!!!!!
Shocked.
Chapter 12: The Power to Destroy the World, the Abnormally Powerful Goddess (Old Version)
“My mouth is not open.”
Nangong Nayue sensed that the three beams of light contained a very terrifying aura, and suddenly she didn’t want people from the heavens and all realms to come.
Whether the Wanjie Chat Group is real or fake, it is fine as long as it does not harm the world and does not affect her duties.
Unfortunately, she didn’t have the BUFF that could make her wishes come true, and now she could only pray that the commotion here would not attract the attention of other mythological forces, otherwise Shuchiin Academy would have a hard time having peace in the future.
After a while, the figures in the three beams of light gradually became clearer and the light gradually dissipated.
But along with their powerful momentum, Himejima Akeno, Tajo Koneko and Kobayashi Ryodan felt oppressed and suffocated.
Rias, Fujiwara Chika, Sakurajima Mai and Yotsuya Miko were completely unaffected, and Lin Chen did not put any pressure on them.
“Rias, how come those powerful people from another world suddenly come here?”
Xiao Lin Long Dan swallowed his saliva, he was braver and recovered faster.
At this time, Tacheng Koneko was hiding next to Himejima Akeno, and Himejima Akeno also moved a step towards Rias’s position.
“Don’t worry, Akeno, they don’t mean any harm, it’s just a group mission, a welfare mission,” Rias explained.
“Mission, welfare?”
Himejima Akeno remembered that the chat group records that Rias showed before did not have a task system.
Rias: “Yes, a new task system has been added. The first task allows people to experience the time travel function in advance and participate in offline gatherings, so it is a welfare task.”
These words cleared up the doubts of the family members and Nangong Nayue.
It just brought a greater shock!
The Wanjie Chat Group will be upgraded and will have various new features.
This made Himejima Akeno and the others feel a little numb, and they also began to envy the girls who joined the chat group.
“Travel through time and space in the universe!”
Nangong Nayue was even more shocked at this moment. She knew that in this world, with the help of dragon veins that gathered magical power, it was possible to achieve short-term time travel.
But, traveling through time and space across all realms is different and is on a completely different level.
We have to break through countless barriers of time and space.
Something that neither the God of the Bible nor the two dragon gods could do.
The Wanjie Chat Group once again refreshed her cognition and imagination.
Lin Chen could intuitively feel the shock in her heart.
In just a dozen seconds, Nangong Nayue added 8,000 success points to Lin Chen.
Rias and her followers contributed 2,000 points, while Chihaya Aine, Fujiwara Chika, Yotsuya Miko, and Sakurajima Mai contributed a total of 500 points.
As for allowing Whitebeard, Aqua, and Kaguya Ōtsutsuki to temporarily obtain a physical body, it only consumes 500 realization points, and the time and space travel special effect is 300 points.
A return of more than ten times is pretty good, but this is just the appetizer.
“Cool, is this the world where gods and demons coexist?”
Whitebeard, who obtained the body, was excited, and under the influence of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit, his laughter even caused a small earthquake.
However, the vibration wave that was enough to shake the entire Shuchiin Academy did not spread out and was dissipated by the magic barrier that was set up.
“It’s really extraordinary.”
Whitebeard originally wanted to hold back a bit, but he didn’t expect to cause any damage at all.
You have to know that he is still in his prime, ten years younger than the period of the Marineford War in the comics of this world.
It is worthy of being a world of gods and demons.
“No, no, no, Dad, you are also extraordinary.”
Rias doesn’t think Whitebeard is weak, on the contrary, he thinks he is super strong.
There are three magic barriers in Shuchiin Academy, hers, Shichito Sona’s, and the prison barrier bound by teacher Nangong Nayue.
Whitebeard’s loud laughter alone caused the magic barriers of her and Zhiqu Cang’s families to break, and in the end it was Nangong’s teacher’s barrier that offset the vibration.
“So powerful, Father Whitebeard. The Tremor-Tremor Fruit is indeed a power that can destroy the world.”
Kobayashi Ryodan, who had read the comics, gave Whitebeard a thumbs up.
“Cool la la la, I’m just an ordinary old man.”
Whitebeard is self-aware. Although he has great destructive power, he is just a human being. Humans have too many weaknesses. There are many people in this world who are stronger than him and can kill him.
Although they couldn’t beat him, there were many who could escape from his hands unscathed, such as Nangong Nayue who was hiding nearby. He had no good way to deal with her.
But in secret, Nangong Nayue’s opinion of Whitebeard was much higher than that of Rias.
“This old man has the potential to surpass the Demon King.”
Having confiscated many One Piece comics, she knew what kind of power Whitebeard possessed.
Whitebeard’s destructive power at his peak was more astonishing than she had imagined. Some demon kings probably didn’t have such destructive power.
As for weaknesses and lifespan, they are nothing in this world. The easiest way is to reincarnate as a demon.
There are mythical forces that are willing to accept such strong people.
But even so, Whitebeard is actually the weakest of the three people who came.
It is unclear how powerful the Goddess Aqua is, but her status is very high. Nangong Nayue has seen the main gods of this world, but she feels that those main gods are not as extraordinary as Aqua.
Maybe the rules of the world are different.
But there was no doubt that it was far beyond her imagination.
The other one seemed to be called the Goddess of Mao. Just a glance at her in the dark made her feel suffocated, far surpassing the demon king and the main god she had seen.
“The Goddess of the Rabbit is extremely powerful and is not of the same type as Goddess Aqua, but the administrator is Goddess Aqua. Does this prove that she is more powerful or more special?”
Nangong Nayue became even more wary of Aqua in her heart.
Otherwise, since they are both goddesses, why can Aqua be an administrator? It can’t be because she has intellectual disabilities.
Nangong Nayue felt uneasy when such a big change suddenly appeared in her world.
In just half a minute, she contributed another 13,000 realization points.
In comparison, Rias’s three followers also sensed the terror of the two goddesses, but their emotions did not fluctuate as greatly.
They believed in Rias, and Rias and the others did not think that Whitebeard and the two goddesses would threaten the world.
Judging from the chat group records that Rias made public, Goddess Aqua is quite easy to please.
Although the other goddess of Mao never said a word in the chat group and looked cold, with a strong aura, for a powerful goddess, being cold is the norm, which is reasonable.
“Lady Aqua, what was the matter you just mentioned that the group leader asked you to do?”
Fujiwara Chika asked like a curious baby.
This was also what Rias and the others were concerned about, but they didn’t expect Fujiwara Chika to be so straightforward.
“Hehe, that’s a very important matter.”
Aqua looked mysterious.
“I’ll prepare the banquet right away.”
Fujiwara Chika took out her cell phone and gave instructions.
“I really can’t do anything about you.”
Aqua put on a helpless look, and then said: “The group leader told me three things. The first is to let me introduce the new sign-in and mall functions, and the role of chat group points.”
“Second, the group leader has created a brand new cultivation system that everyone and every race can practice.”
“Three, after the upgrade, you can recruit three new members. This goddess can recommend one.”
After saying that, Himejima Akeno, Kobayashi Ryodan, and Tacheng Koneko all had shining eyes, and Nangong Nayue was also moved.
An opportunity to join the chat group of all worlds. Once the outside world knows about it, it would not be an exaggeration to say that a war between gods and demons will break out.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 13: Taking Cang Na, recommended, join the group! (Old version)
Zongman: Starting from the creation of a chat group to stand in the sky: Chapter 13: Taking Cangna, recommended, join the group! Picture and text
After witnessing the arrival of the members of the Wanjie Chat Group with their own eyes, they learned that they had a chance to join the group and that the opportunity was right in front of them. How could they not be excited?
At this moment, Nangong Nayue, Himejima Akeno, Kobayashi Ryudou and others looked at Aqua as if she were looking at stars.
This is a treasure goddess.
Even the expressionless Tacheng kitten is ready to make a move. She is just quiet, not without desires.
In addition to them, Fujiwara Chika, Chihaya Aine, Yotsuya Miko, and Sakurajima Mai are also very excited. They are in their own chat group, but sisters, friends, besties, mothers and the like can also join the group. Even Rias has family members she wants to recommend.
It’s just that they are already in the chat group, not to the extent of Himejima Akeno.
“This wave of emotional fluctuations is a bit exaggerated.”
At this moment, Lin Chen found through the system records that after Aqua threw the depth bomb of the chat group quota, the realization points obtained instantly far exceeded the previous single emotional fluctuations.
Nangong Nayue: 10,000 points.
Himejima Akeno: 1000 points.
Xiaolin Gentian: 1000 points.
Tacheng Kitten: 500 points.
Withdraw Cang Na: 1000 points.
These people’s emotional fluctuations are ten times greater than any previous single fluctuation.
And Rias, Chihaya Aine, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, and Fujiwara Chika also have five times as many.
This kind of limit-breaking situation is the first time I have encountered it.
“But it seems there is an unexpected visitor.”
Lin Chen looked at the name ‘Zhiqu Cang Na’ and thought that the fire was going to burn more and more fiercely.
“My lady goddess, do you think I’m suitable? My cooking skills are top-notch, and I know a lot of great bartenders. You can have any drink you want.”
After Kobayashi Ryōdan came to his senses, he put his arm around Aqua’s shoulder and whispered to her.
“Any alcohol will do, really?”
Aqua’s eyes lit up and she felt a little greedy.
“Of course.”
Kobayashi Ryodan felt that he was only one step away from success.
At the same time, I am also a little proud. Opportunities must be actively sought.
“This guy is really quick.”
Himejima Akeno regretted being a step too slow. She had originally wanted to bribe Aqua with fine wine. Now, even if she wanted to compete with Kobayashi Ryodan, she couldn’t think of better conditions for the time being.
The Tacheng kitten didn’t think much about it. Xiaolin Longdan was very nice to her and often brought her delicious snacks. They were all companions, so this result was acceptable.
“Rias, I think we should discuss this spot and not make a decision lightly.”
A voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a beautiful girl wearing glasses, who gave the impression of being intellectual and wise, appeared in front of the girls and spoke to Rias.
“Who is this?” Yotsuya Miko and Sakurajima Mai didn’t know Shichito Sona, so they looked at Fujiwara Chika, because Shichito Sona was wearing the Shuchiin Academy uniform, but unlike ordinary students, she was wearing a gold chain.
“This is Senior Shichito Sona, our student council president.”
Fujiwara Chika explained to her companions.
I was still a little surprised inside. Judging from the way Senior Chitoge Soran appeared, she should also be a demon.
Is Shuchiin Academy a den of demons?
“Cang Na?!”
After a brief moment of surprise, Rias came to her senses and asked, “You already know about the Bankai chat group?”
She was just a little surprised that this childhood friend would eavesdrop. Sona has always been calm and wise, not like the kind of person who likes to pry into other people’s privacy.
In the shadows, Nangong Nayue also frowned slightly. She did not notice Zhichu Cangna’s arrival.
“That little girl came when Goddess Aqua was speaking, so you didn’t sense it.”
Whitebeard was one of the few people at the scene who could sense Cang Na’s arrival.
Hearing this, Nangong Nayue thought to herself, “So that’s how it is.” She was distracted at that time.
“That’s what the old giant said.”
Zhiqu Cang came here because he was worried about Rias because three beams of light appeared here.
And even if she didn’t see the beam of light, Whitebeard’s system was too big, it had broken the roof, and it couldn’t be hidden from nearby clubs and passing students, so it attracted a lot of attention. So before coming, she asked her followers to maintain order so as not to cause a commotion.
I just happened to hear Aqua talking about the chat group upgrade and having a spot.
She was rational and wise, and simply analyzed the situation. It was unheard of that Rias and the others attached so much importance to the chat group quota, considering the conspicuous and powerful presence of the two goddesses and Whitebeard.
Then there is only one truth:
In this world, there exists a chat group that can travel across worlds.
Then she was shocked by the truth she had thought of.
“Even if you didn’t mean to eavesdrop, this matter has nothing to do with you.”
Xiaolin Longdan’s attempt to take over Cangna was not in vain, and he couldn’t let the cooked duck fly away like this.
“You are right, but the real decision-maker is Goddess Aqua, not you.”
Zhiqu Sona smiled at Xiaolin Longdan, turned to face Rias and continued: “Come to think of it, Rias, you have already joined the Bankai chat group, otherwise they would not fight for it and would just give it to you.”
“Now that you have joined, everything in the group can be shared with your followers. Letting your followers join won’t improve much, especially since her strength is not as good as yours. It is obviously not a wise choice.”
This is indeed the truth, but Xiaolin Longdan still refused to accept it:
“Who will give you the biggest promotion? You?”
“Of course it’s my…Demon King sister.”
Zhiqu Cangna confidently stated his candidate and continued:
“Sis, as one of the four great demon kings, controls a lot of resources. Giving up your place won’t be a disadvantage for you. We can form an alliance in the chat group at that time.”
“Have you noticed that in the chat group of all worlds, the representatives of our world are too weak? Even if the atmosphere is good, at critical moments, such as when a mission needs to be completed, the weak have no say.”
“Of course, you will definitely think of Rias’s brother, but as I said before, the Gremory family already has a group member, and we can still ask Rias brother to take action when necessary, so it is better to give the quota to another demon king force.”
After a series of analyses, Rias had nothing to refute, and Fujiwara Chika and the others apologized silently in their hearts. They were too weak and were holding the world back.
Kobayashi Ryoudan frowned, a little annoyed but also somewhat convinced, it wasn’t a good choice for her to join the group, it might benefit her personally more, but having Rias in the group wouldn’t make much difference.
Rias really treats them as family, otherwise she wouldn’t have been so open and honest to tell them about such an important chat group.
Seeing that they were all silent, Zhichu Cangna thought that there should be no problem in getting the spot.
“Instead of arguing here, why don’t you let me recommend it?”
There was a flash in the void, and Nangong Na Yue appeared in front of the women.
“Teacher Nangong!!”
Rias, Himejima Akeno and the others didn’t expect that someone was peeping at them.
There are also experts!
Zhiqu Cang’s expression was no longer calm:
Because Nangong Nayue is not as easy to convince as Rias and the others.
Although in terms of strength, her sister is stronger.
But what if?
What if Nangong Nayue can offer better conditions to Goddess Aqua?
You know, the real decision-making power has always been in the hands of Goddess Aqua.
As for fine wine, anyone can provide it.
The solution that Shichito Sona came up with was to use the perspective of Rias’s group and the Gremory family to persuade Kobayashi Ryudou, who had already taken the lead.
Most witches are knowledgeable.
Especially this famous Gap Witch.
In front of Nangong Nayue, she was too naive and had no confidence at all in trying to convince her.
“You just said it very well, Cangna.”
Nangong Nayue did not deny Zhiqu Cangna’s point of view and gave the student an approving look.
“The teacher did want to recommend himself, but after what you said, the teacher doesn’t have the face to say that he is more suitable than your demon king sister.”
Zhiqu Cangna breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but he quickly came to his senses.
Teacher Nangong only said that he would not recommend himself, but he did not say that he would not recommend others.
As expected.
Nangong Nayue’s next words instantly killed all her previous efforts.
“But, the teacher knows more than one demon king and main god. He also had a good friend who died. Even I don’t know how strong she was when she was alive. Her body has been frozen all the time.”
Nangong Nayue spoke confidently and calmly, and finally bowed her head towards Aqua and asked respectfully: “May I ask, Goddess, whether the dead can join the Ten Thousand Worlds chat group?”
“interesting.”
Lin Chen heard that Nangong Nayue was still testing the Wanjie chat group.
Even if they basically believe in the All Worlds Chat Group, they are still making the final test, perhaps to test how unfathomable the All Worlds Chat Group is.
As an administrator, Aqua, who is not very smart, is the best target for questioning.
But Aqua didn’t think too much about it and answered without hesitation: “Anyone who has ever existed can join the Ten Thousand Worlds chat group, and resurrection is just a small matter for this goddess.”
She is now a bona fide upper goddess. Even if she can only exist for one day, it is not a problem to resurrect as many people as she wants within that day. It is a professional match, so all she needs is hands.
As for whether the dead can join the chat group of all worlds, she thinks it is necessary to ask such a stupid question.
Of course you can, as long as you have a soul.
This is what Aqua really thinks.
“It’s that simple?!”
Nangong Nayue was shocked.
I thought Aqua would give it some thought, or seek help from the mysterious group leader, but I didn’t expect the answer to be so simple.
Even resurrection is a small matter.
It seems that she still underestimated Goddess Aqua, and even more so the Bankai Chat Group.
This wave belongs to the master of Rapick.
“Hehe, it’s not certain whether your friend meets the requirements of this goddess.”
Aqua really enjoyed Nangong Nayue’s surprised expression and immediately became proud.
“I believe she can satisfy the goddess.”
Nangong Nayue handed a golden business card to Aqua, which contained the aura and some information of her good friend.
“Hmm? It’s her, the woman from the Little Garden World!!”
Lin Chen connected to Aqua’s spiritual world and sensed the information in the business card. He recognized the identity of Nangong Nayue’s mysterious friend and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.
That woman was also a legend in the box garden, famous for her wisdom, far more powerful than Chito Sona’s sister.
The group membership quota was given to her.
“Hmm? He’s a legendary figure.”
Aqua held the business card and spoke in Lin Chen’s tone.
“Does the goddess know my good friend?”
Nangong Nayue said in surprise.
“No.”
Aqua really didn’t know him, but that didn’t stop her from pretending.
Like this, is this fun?
“puff!”
Zhichu Cangna couldn’t help but laugh.
Teacher Nangong, who had just easily controlled her, was not that scary.
Nangong Nayue glared at Zhiqu Cangna fiercely and said, “Very good, you will have to do double your homework in the future.”
Zhiqu Cangna: “…”
Don’t be so stingy.
At this time, Lin Chen gave instructions to Aqua.
“Your good friend is not actually from this world, and his resurrection needs to be kept secret.”
Aqua instructed Nangong Nayue, not giving Nangong Nayue and the others a chance to ask, and continued according to the instruction: “Now, this goddess will invite the remaining two new members first.”
“Since the recommended spots have been given to other worlds, the rest will be randomly invited from this world.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong Nayue, Zhitou Sona, Himejima Akeno and other demons who did not join the chat group took a deep breath again.
Do they have another chance?
Unfortunately, they didn’t stand a chance this time.
Because the person who joined the group was Lin Chen himself, and the other one was a senior student he carefully selected.
Chapter 14 Busujima Saeko, Training System (Old Version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 14: Saeko Busujima, training system pictures and text
“It’s time to start.”
Aqua said loudly on purpose.
This evil-minded goddess knew that Nangong Nayue, Zhiqu Cangna and the others had no hope today, but she still deliberately provoked their emotions.
But even though they knew that Aqua was deliberately exaggerating their nervousness, Nangong Nayue, Shitori Sona, Himejima Akeno, Kobayashi Ryodan, and Tashiro Koneko could only wait for the results silently and pray that they or people close to them would be chosen.
Watching this scene, Mai Sakurajima, Chika Fujiwara, Miko Yotsuya and Chihaya Aine who was watching the live broadcast all felt relieved at the same time.
It turns out they are such lucky girls.
Before this, they did not have enough understanding of the identity and value of group members. The competition among Cang Na, Xiao Lin Long Dan and Nan Gong Na Yue just now made them see it.
I’m afraid the value of group members will only get higher and higher in the future.
“The results are out.”
As soon as Aqua finished speaking, Rias, Mai Sakurajima and the others heard the prompt sound.
[An ordinary high school student has joined the chat group. ][Tiansheng Shura has joined the chat group. 】
Sheng Aiyin: “Welcome newbie.”
Love Pillar: “Welcome.”
Come be my son: “Cool, welcome newcomer.”
However, the two newcomers didn’t say a word.
Sheng Aiyin: “Why isn’t the newcomer talking?”
Cancer of the Earth: “Is he dumb?”
Sheng Aiyin: “Qianhua-chan, just a reminder that sending messages is done through mental input.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Are you too excited?”
Rias looked at her followers expectantly, but they all shook their heads, unable to hide the disappointment on their faces.
Facing Zhichu Cangna and Nangong Nayue, they also shook their heads slowly. There was no disappointment in their expressions, but they felt a little uncomfortable.
Rias opened her mouth, wanting to comfort them but not knowing what to say.
“It’s okay, Rias.”
Zhiqu Cangna quickly regained his confident look.
“We are fine too. We will have a good meal later.”
Kobayashi Ryodan really made a mistake, but he did not regret it and was ready to turn his grief and anger into food intake.
Besides, she was not discouraged.
Goddess Aqua is quite easy to deal with. Next time the chat group is upgraded, maybe I will have a chance to get a recommendation from her.
Work hard to improve your cooking skills and capture this goddess.
“Have a big meal.”
Tacheng Kitten strongly agreed with Xiaolin Longdan’s suggestion to eat all the unhappy things.
“Ah, Ah, Buchou, the most important thing for you now is to find out the identity of the new member. What if he is our enemy or competitor? Or even the one you hate for your engagement.”
Himejima Akeno recovered quickly and reminded Rias in return.
When she learned that the dead could also join the chat group of all worlds, what she most hoped was that the person who would join the group was not herself, but her deceased mother, and that was why she felt lost when she was disappointed.
But this is a probabilistic event, and she cannot be discouraged by it.
“That really needs to be clarified!”
Rias didn’t want to see that disgusting male devil in the chat group at all.
And one of the IDs is born Shura, which also makes her brother
“Rias-senpai, I’m here to help you.”
Fujiwara Chika struck a handsome pose and then communicated with the chat group via telepathy.
At first, no information appeared in the chat group.
Just when Rias and the others were a little confused about what Fujiwara Chika was keeping in suspense.
Tiansheng Shura: “The Ten Thousand Worlds chat group refers to the Ten Thousand Worlds of the Heavens and Ten Thousand Worlds, not the Buddhist universe. I understand, I really understand, Fujiwara-san.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Wow, Chika-chan, how did you do that?”
Awesome, I really want to learn.
Cancer of the Earth: “Hehe, that’s great, isn’t it? Actually it’s nothing, I just kept chatting with her privately and sending her messages.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Uh…”
Isn’t that just like a pervert who stalks other people?
Sheng Aiyin: “Wait, Chika-chan, what did that newbie call you just now? Schoolgirl, is she also from Shuchiin?”
Cancer of the Earth: “Uh, this.”
Tiansheng Shura: “Let me tell you. My name is Saeko Busujima. I am currently a sophomore at the private Fengzhiqi Academy. I transferred from Shuchiin Academy to my current school last year.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Yeah, that’s it.”
Fujiwara Chika tried to stop Chihaya Aine from asking further questions and ended the topic.
In fact, if she didn’t do this, Chihaya Aine wouldn’t ask any questions, because she was also a loser who was about to transfer to another school.
I don’t know what’s going on with Senior Busujima.
But Fujiwara Chika was not clear about the specific situation, and Busujima Saeko never said anything, so she chose to respect her senior’s choice.
But Busujima Saeko had her own difficulties. She couldn’t say: “Fujiwara-chan, I am actually a born killer. I like to break people’s bones by over-defense. I transferred to this school because I thought I might damage the reputation of Shuchiin in the future.”
The Red-Haired Princess of Annihilation: “It’s Saeko.”
Rias thought to herself that it was no wonder that her ID was Natural Shura. She once wanted to recruit Busujima Saeko, but hesitated because of her bloodthirsty gene. Later, Busujima Saeko transferred to another school.
Tensei Shura: “Rias, I didn’t expect you to be a high-ranking devil. And I met you here. It’s fate.”
Busujima Saeko and Rias know each other and have a good relationship.
But she didn’t know Rias’s identity, she only knew that she came from a prominent family and might be a princess.
I never thought that she would be the Demon King’s sister, the Demon Princess.
Now that I think about it, Rias originally wanted me to become her dependent.
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “Yeah, I didn’t expect you to enter the chat group.”
Rias was glad that at least Busujima Saeko was a friend and not an enemy.
Now let’s look at the last group member:
【Ordinary high school student】
According to the rules of chat groups, the initial ID is basically closely related to the group members themselves.
Busujima Saeko has a bloodthirsty gene, so she is a natural Shura. Then is this ordinary high school student really just an ordinary person?
A glance at the gender display: male.
Except for the white-bearded dad and the mysterious group owner whose gender is not revealed.
This is the only normal boy.
It’s really rare.
He seems a little mysterious and doesn’t like to talk.
Tensei Shura: “By the way, Fujiwara-san, you haven’t dealt with the last newcomer yet.”
Busujima Saeko also discovered that the last group member was a boy, and she was quite curious.
She likes boys who are younger than her.
However, Lin Chen carefully selected her to join the chat group not because of this reason.
Cancer of the Earth: “There’s no reason. How can he endure this? I’m dizzy from sending messages.”
Fujiwara Chika didn’t expect that her sudden and violent attack tactics would not work.
Impossible, absolutely impossible.
Ordinary high school student: “Fujiwara-san, you are such a little genius, but private messages can be blocked, you’re welcome. (funny.jpg)”
Cancer of the Earth: “???”
Is he being sarcastic?
Are you mocking me?
Sheng Aiyin: “Chika-chan, he might be your current classmate.”
The girl who could see: “It could be a classmate from elementary or junior high school, or someone of the same age who knows Chika-chan.”
Yotsuya Miko analyzed.
Invisible girl: “Actually, she may not be an ordinary high school student.”
Mai Sakurajima guessed intuitively, without any reason.
Cancer of the Earth: “Damn it, in the name of Shuchiin Academy Love Detective, I will definitely find you and announce your identity to the Ten Thousand Worlds chat group.”
Lin Chen aroused Fujiwara Chika’s unique desire to win. She believed that with her wisdom as a school love detective, she would be able to find the lone wolf hiding in the chat group.
Reveal his true colors and let her feel relieved.
Ordinary high school student: “As long as you are happy, really. (Caring eyes.jpg)”
Cancer of the Earth: “[○?｀Д′?○] I’m so angry.”
Tiansheng Shura: “Interesting.”
Sheng Aiyin: “It looks very interesting. Come on, Chika-chan.”
After this little commotion, the girls chatting together became curious about Lin Chen’s real identity.
Red-haired Princess Slayer: “@Goddess of Wisdom, Lady Aqua, if I use divination magic, can it be effective on the group members?”
This thought suddenly flashed through Rias’ mind, and she was also worried that their identities would be exposed to the many mythological forces.
[Administrator] The goddess of wisdom: “Of course that’s impossible.”
The core of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group is bound to Lin Chen, and then mentally connected to the group members. Aqua doesn’t think that any divination magic can work on the master.
It cannot work on Lin Chen, so the target he is connected to will naturally not be exposed.
But if it causes too much noise in the real world and is noticed by other mythological forces, it will no longer be Lin Chen’s problem.
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “That’s good.”
Rias felt relieved and became interested in the detective game between Fujiwara Chika and the mysterious schoolmate.
She has never played this kind of hide-and-seek game before.
If Fujiwara Chika can’t do it, she also wants to try it.
Look at what kind of person this naughty junior is.
However……
In this game, who is the hunter and who is the prey?
This is something they hadn’t thought about.
The wise goddess: “Don’t worry about the group member who just joined before resurrection. The other members are here. Now I will explain the sign-in and mall functions to you.”
At this time, Aqua began to explain the remaining two things according to Lin Chen’s instructions.
Because Rias continued to display the chat group records in the Supernatural Research Club, Nangong Nayue, Shito Sona, Himejima Akeno and others could also see it.
Aqua didn’t need to stop him and continued typing in the chat group: “The sign-in function can be used as long as you silently say ‘sign-in’ in your mind. After signing in, you will receive a random small amount of points.”
“As for the mall, you can upload products, such as artifacts, magic books, special energy crystals, etc. The chat group system will calculate points based on the value, and you can also use points to purchase uploaded products.”
“Besides that, points can be used to strengthen one’s own attributes, or perhaps one’s own characteristics, such as Rias’s power of destruction.”
“But, this goddess suggests that you use it for cultivation.”
Red-haired Princess of Annihilation: “Practice? Isn’t strengthening attribute characteristics equal to practice?”
Rias began to wonder, if she raised her magic power and destructive power to the Demon King level, wouldn’t she be promoted to the Demon King?
At the scene, except for Nangong Nayue and Zhidori Sona who seemed to be deep in thought, Himejima Akeno and the others all had the same doubts as Rias.
The wise goddess: “Hehe, this is the limitation of your cultivation system. It is basically all numerical values. Although there are some rule characteristics and attribute restraints, other than that, there are no advantages.”
“And the cultivation system that the group leader asked this goddess to announce is a brand new system that can transform you all. At least you will be invincible at the same level, and it has an infinite upper limit.”
Invincible in the same level? Still the most basic one!!
Infinite limit, is this possible?
These words were hard for Nangong Nayue to believe, let alone Rias and the others.
Saint Aine: “Aqua-sama, what is this training system called?”
When Chihaya Aine heard that everyone could be reborn, she immediately became interested.
She failed in her study abroad and now needs to do something to regain her confidence and gain self-satisfaction.
And maybe she is a cultivation genius, hehe~
(Now it’s fantasy time)
The Goddess of Wisdom: “Hehe, this system is called—Boundary Lock!”
Chapter 15: No Limits, No Boundaries, Beyond Infinite Diversity (Old Version)
Boundary lock!!
Lock of the world?
Should we blockade the world or break the blockade of the world?
Rias, Nangong Nayue, Shichidori Sona, Himejima Akeno, Tajo Koneko, Kobayashi Ryodan, and Busujima Saeko were all thinking about the purpose of this system.
Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Fujiwara Chika, and Chihaya Aine can also think of the general meaning of the “Boundary Lock”.
But they are more concerned about how to practice.
It sounds a bit high-sounding, but can ordinary people really get started?
“Hehe, you must be practicing because it is very difficult.”
Aqua likes to see their expressions as if they don’t understand anything but are in control of the truth.
“Isn’t it?”
Xiao Lin Long Dan felt that it was not simple at all, not to mention that this system was invincible at the same level and had no limits.
“Then you are totally wrong.”
Aqua originally wanted to show off, but considering that her master had already joined the group, she was waiting to make a splash after announcing the training system.
He did not continue to keep the secret, and said with a serious expression: “The boundary lock is very easy to practice.”
“Because the boundary lock is a system created by the group leader who modified the rules of the infinite multiverse we are in, and it is specially prepared for group members.”
“So, the entry requirements are very simple. Any life that possesses a ‘World of Heart’ can practice, even intelligent life.”
When these words were spoken, all the women were stunned. This was a system created by practicing the rules of the infinite multiverse.
The group leader is so fierce!!!
Nangong Nayue: “Is this true or not?”
Tacheng Kitten: “…”
Xiaolin Longdan: “Fuck, that’s awesome!”
Zhiqu Cangna: “This is worthy of being the leader of the Wanjie Chat Group.”
The expressions of the group members were not much better. They knew that the group leader was always elusive, but they didn’t expect him to be so terrifying.
Or maybe the group leader is some kind of supreme god that is impossible to look at directly and cannot be described, and that is why he does not want to meet us.
However, they did not know that Lin Chen was just throwing out a setting. He did not have enough realization points to modify the laws of the infinite multiverse. If he wanted to practice, he could only rely on points (that is, realization points), otherwise it would be impossible to succeed.
As for Zhi Qu Cang Na and Nan Gong Na Yue, if they want to succeed in their cultivation, it is not impossible, but they have to pay more! !
But they were still in shock.
It took me a while to come back to my senses.
In the chat group, Chihaya Aine asked a question.
Saint Aine: “Um, excuse me, Lady Aqua, what is the world of the heart? I don’t quite understand.”
This is also the doubt of Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, and Fujiwara Chika. Busujima Saeko only has some guesses and cannot understand it as easily as Rias and the others.
The goddess of wisdom: “It means having a self and a personality. My heart is the world. As long as you feel that you are ‘hearted’ rather than a machine or a tool, you can practice.”
Tiansheng Shura: “Is this the idealistic system? No wonder anyone and any race can practice it.”
Busujima Saeko and Chihaya Aine understood what it meant at this time, but on the contrary, Rias and her followers, Nangong Natsuki and Shitori Sona looked a little confused.
Mainly, I felt shocked.
Because according to their understanding, if it is really an idealistic system, then doesn’t it mean that the bigger the mind is, the bigger the world is, the stronger the power is?
Is this possible.
The goddess of wisdom: “No, no, no, of course it can’t be as simple as idealism. Pure idealism and materialism are both unacceptable.”
“The world lock system, as the name suggests, is about breaking through the world’s constraints and blockades on itself. There are no limits and no boundaries.”
Red-haired Princess of Slayer: “The world is restricting itself.”
Rias had some realization. When she used the power of destruction, she had a vague feeling of wanting to break all the rules and constraints.
“Break the limits of the world’s rules. If you can really do it, there are really no limits or boundaries. It won’t be difficult to surpass the infinite multiverse.”
Nangong Nayue could understand the purpose of the boundary lock system and the realm that could be achieved.
Zhiqu Cangna asked: “Lady Aqua, can you tell me the specific training method and the level of the realm lock? It can’t be done all at once.”
“Of course we can’t do it all at once.”
Aqua was telling the story according to what Lin Chen told her while chatting in the group at the same time.
The wise goddess: “You have to do it step by step. The first step is to firmly believe that there is a world of heart in your heart. Then you will gain the potential to cultivate the ‘Boundary Lock’. Then you need to constantly hone your spirit and will, and awaken a ‘world of heart’ in your mind that reflects your inner self, which is the heart realm.”
“The first level of realm lock is the mind realm. After awakening the mind realm, you can freely control your entire body with your own will, activate your body’s potential, and reach the current limit of your body.”
“Take ordinary humans as an example. A human who has awakened his mind realm can easily beat several special forces kings. He has human-level reaction, strength, recovery, jumping ability, and perception. His learning ability will also be greatly improved. He can quickly master various abilities such as computers, driving, firearms, and fighting.”
“If you change to a lower-level demon, after awakening your mind realm, you will unlock your potential and improve your attributes based on your bloodline level. If your bloodline level is only lower, your attributes can only be improved to the peak of a lower-level demon. The magic power difference between an early-stage lower-level demon and a peak lower-level demon is nearly a thousand times.”
At this point, Aqua looked at the demons present and said, “In terms of combat power, if two lower-level demons of the same attribute gather all their magic power at one point and then send it out at the speed limit of this level, what will happen to the lower-level demon on the other side?”
“They will be killed instantly. Generally, a mid-level demon will be seriously injured or even die if they can’t react in time.”
Rias answered without hesitation.
“Rias is right.”
Zhitou Sona nodded, then thought of a question and asked, “Lady Aqua, if this low-level demon has the blood of high-level nobles like me and Rias, how much can it improve by awakening the first-level boundary lock?”
“The attributes have been increased by at least ten times, not to mention the combat power.”
Aqua gave the answer easily.
Among demons, superior bloodlines are two levels higher than inferior bloodlines. Demons with superior bloodlines but whose strength is still at the inferior level can activate their potential, increase all their attributes tenfold, and have magic, agility, recovery and defense characteristics. Do you need to imagine how much their combat power will be improved?
“hiss……”
Rias, Shichito Sona, Himejima Akeno and the others all gasped.
Increasing all attributes tenfold is only the basics. Coupled with the meticulous manipulation of magic power, it is an underestimated ability to kill intermediate demons.
What if it is a higher level bloodline?
What they could figure out, Nangong Nayue had naturally figured out earlier.
“This is the first level boundary lock!”
Nangong Nayue sighed.
Chapter 16 Breaking the Limiter, Second Order Boundary Lock: Life Boundary (Old Version)
“Yes, this is only a first-level boundary lock.”
Rias was filled with emotion, and at the same time she also understood the meaning of being invincible in the same level of the Realm Lock System.
Possessing the blood of two great demon nobles, Gremory and Baal, she was no match for a lower-level demon who had awakened the first-order boundary lock, even if the opponent was only of the lowest-level demon bloodline.
Of course an ordinary human who fights against a first-level boundary lock can win, but does that count as being on the same level?
Are ordinary humans and lower-level demons considered on the same level?
If so, then ants and humans can be said to be on the same level.
“Aqua-sama, how much of an increase will a first-order boundary lock have on Rias now?”
At this time, Himejima Akeno asked.
Rias was stunned, not understanding why Himejima Akeno suddenly asked this question.
“Rias, you are the one who is in charge.”
Zhiqu Cangna smiled slightly: “If the enhancement is strong enough for you now, you will be able to defeat the fiancé you hate the most.”
Rias looked suddenly enlightened. Yes, why didn’t she think of this?
His eyes also looked towards Goddess Aqua expectantly.
Aqua communicated with Lin Chen through her mind, then said to Rias, “The bloodlines that can become upper-level demons are not weak. Opening the first-level boundary lock can increase the properties and characteristics by about 50% to 100%. It varies from demon to demon, but you are different. Your potential is enough to be promoted to Demon King. Therefore, it is not difficult to defeat the general upper-level demons after opening the first-level boundary lock.”
“Very good.”
Rias was delighted when she got the answer. She only needed to open the first-level boundary lock and she could beat up that damn roast turkey.
“Congratulations, Rias.”
Zhichu Cangna is happy for her.
“Goddess Aqua, the first-level boundary lock has an amplifying effect on the Demon King.”
Nangong Nayue asked curiously at this time.
Lin Chen predicted Nangong Nayue’s question.
Aqua almost blurted out: “The first-level boundary lock increases the power of ordinary demon kings by about 30%, and the top demon kings only by 10%.”
“For the demon kings who are beyond the demons, the attributes and characteristics are slightly increased, but they can always be in the peak state. Injuries will not affect their combat effectiveness. The racial weaknesses of demons are almost gone, and there is basically no possibility of being restrained by affinity.”
Nangong Nayue, Rias, and Zhiqu Cangna were all silent.
I don’t think this increase is low, but high.
For the Demon King level, there is a 10% to 30% increase. Although the attribute increase for the Transcendent is low, the amplification effect is undoubtedly stronger when encountering sudden situations such as mutual restraint, sneak attacks and sieges.
“Hey, wait, the stronger you are, the smaller the increase. Is it possible that the boundary lock has little effect on the strong? Then is it possible to break the invincibility of the same level?”
Fujiwara Chika screamed, as if she had discovered a key point.
“Fool!”
Nangong Nayue patted Fujiwara Chika’s forehead with a fan and said sternly, “A Transcendent is a strong person who has almost surpassed the upper limit of the demon race. This can still be amplified, which means the effect is great. Just the fact that the racial weaknesses and compatibility restraints are almost eliminated can make countless strong people envious to the point of madness.”
“Two transcendents, one practicing the Realm Lock and the other not, if they fight, the result will definitely be 100-0. Do you understand the difference?”
“I’m sorry, Mr. Nangong.”
Fujiwara Chika felt like she was being criticized by the teacher in class. She trembled immediately and dared not say anything.
Zhi Qu Cang was not surprised. Teacher Nangong had always been strict, but his teaching ability was second to none.
“Brother must be allowed to practice the Realm Lock.”
Rias said silently in her heart.
“Any other questions?” Aqua turned to Nangong Nayue, Rias and the others.
“Please continue.” Nangong Nayue said.
Aqua continued, “Although the first-level boundary lock is powerful, it also has risks. The greater the increase after it is activated, the greater the mental and physical burden it will put on you afterwards. You can alleviate this by meditating to replenish your spirit and eating to replenish your energy. You can avoid this by doing it in advance.”
“Negative effects can be reduced through practice and becoming stronger, and eventually they will not be affected. For the Transcendents mentioned earlier, opening a first-order boundary lock will basically not cause any negative effects.”
“Non-transcendents can do it as well, it just takes more time and depends on your talent.”
“When there are no negative effects from opening the first-order boundary lock, that is, when the ‘heart realm is complete’, you can try to open the second-order boundary lock.”
After a pause, Aqua wanted to see if they had any questions, but they were all quiet, their eyes full of expectation, so she continued:
“The second level boundary lock is: life boundary, control destiny.”
“The mind realm is where the spirit controls the body and stimulates potential, while the life realm is where the upper limit of life is further raised, breaking the limits of the body and the boundaries of race, and completely controlling one’s own destiny.”
“Every species has a life limiter. Breaking the limiter of the body is extremely difficult. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a miracle.”
“But it’s different when you awaken your mind realm. Through the mind realm, you can transform spiritual and material energy into physical potential, maximizing the potential of every cell. Then, your soul and body will become one, breaking through the shackles of your bloodline factors and reaching a higher level.”
“So, the perfection of the mind realm is a necessary condition, otherwise failure is inevitable and death is inevitable.”
“Then comes the third level boundary lock: Heaven, I am the Heaven!”
“I will tell you more about the third-level boundary lock when a group member has cultivated to the second level. The group member who reaches the second-level boundary lock first will receive an amazing reward.”
At the end of the story, Aqua kept the topic in suspense according to Lin Chen’s instructions.
This made Rias and the others look forward to what the reward that the goddess administrator called amazing would be.
“Lady Aqua, is there a fourth-order boundary lock?”
Fujiwara Chika asked with a curious look on her face.
“That’s too far for you.” Aqua said.
“Hehe, that’s true.” Fujiwara Chika nodded. The third level wasn’t even described in detail, so it must be very difficult, let alone the fourth level.
“The second-level boundary lock is to break the limiter, but you didn’t seem to say the specific increase.”
Zhiqu Cangna reminded softly.
“Hehe, how could this goddess forget.”
Aqua did it on purpose, knowing they would definitely ask.
It would be better to wait until they ask and then demonstrate the effect of the second-level boundary lock than to tell them directly, which would be more shocking.
“This goddess will show you an example from another world, where there is no cultivation of the extraordinary system, but only an example of breaking through the life limiter.”
Aqua sent a video to the chat group.
The battle video of the bald devil king Saitama.
Fight against the meteorite that destroyed the city and smash it with one punch.
Fighting against the cosmic overlord Boros, he punched Blue Star in the middle.
In the battle against the gods in the universe mode, Garou destroyed a whole galaxy in the universe with one punch.
After watching the video, the group members and Rias’s followers were all numb.
The power after breaking through the limiter is so terrifying.
The rational and calm Zhichu Cang was speechless.
“How effective is the second-level boundary lock compared to the man in the video.”
Nangong Nayue took two deep breaths and asked.
“That’s certainly stronger, but an ordinary person needs to open the second-level boundary lock nine times to completely break through the human life limiter. Ten times can surpass Saitama and get the chance to advance to the third level.”
After Aqua asked Lin Chen in her heart, she said lightly.
“Lady Aqua, what about the devil? How many times does it take to open the second-level realm lock to reach Saitama’s level?” Rias asked.
“Nine times for lower-level demons, seven times for higher-level demons.”
Aqua: “Your brother only needs three times to be a Transcendent, but each time he does it is extremely difficult.”
According to the Lord, a lot of realization points are needed.
“Huh, even so, we have to try.”
Rias made up her mind and immediately informed her brother about the Bankai chat group and the world lock.
Zhichu Cangna also made the same decision.
The boundary lock system is too powerful. The first level is enough, and the second level is invincible.
At least in their perception, as long as they can break the final life limiter, they will be invincible in this world.
Chapter 17: The Money-Adding Goddess, Kaguya-hime’s Request (Old Version)
Zongman: Starting from making up a chat group to stand in the sky: Chapter 17 Add money goddess, Kaguya’s request picture and text
The power of the second-level boundary lock made Rias and Shichirō Sona unable to remain calm.
Once they contact the two demon kings, Lin Chen’s goal will be achieved.
At the same time, their cultivation requires a lot of resources, so the two demon kings will naturally not be stingy with their own sisters.
Originally, Lin Chen didn’t think of starting with resources. It would be a waste of time for him to collect and devour them. But it is different with the mall system. He can let them upload artifacts and props, and then devour them and convert them into realization points. As for how many points to give them, it is up to them.
Just give them 10%.
After all, Lin Chen is not a devil.
“Rias, although the second-level boundary lock is very powerful, let’s first consider how to awaken the first-level boundary lock.”
Himejima Akeno reminded.
“Yes, Lady Aqua said that this is for the group members.”
Kobayashi Ryodan pointed out the key point.
“Aqua-sama, is there a way for Akeno and the others to train?”
Rias naturally hopes that all her followers can practice the Realm Lock, as the increase is too great.
“Well, this goddess does have the authority to grant non-group members the ‘Boundary Lock’ seed, but, tsk tsk …”
Aqua pinched two fingers together and looked at Rias with a suggestive look.
“But what?”
Rias was stunned for a moment, not understanding the meaning of Aqua’s gesture.
“I know!”
Fujiwara Chika understood immediately: “Lady Aqua means that we have to pay more!”
She is the daughter of a politician.
“ah?”
Rias was actually good at socializing, but she didn’t think about it that way.
Who knew Aqua would suddenly ask for more money?
Although this goddess has always seemed unreliable.
But what does this mean? Is she asking for a bribe? Isn’t she afraid that the group owner will find out?
Rias didn’t know there was a saying: accepting bribes under orders!
If Aqua doesn’t accept it, how can the master accept it? If the master doesn’t accept it, how can we make progress?
“Thank you, Goddess. Our Sidi family will make you feel our sincerity.”
Without much thought, Zhidou Sona agreed to Aqua’s condition of increasing the money and was willing to pay a high price.
“The Gremory family won’t let you down either.”
Sona’s decisiveness made Rias react immediately. Why think so much at this time? The most important thing is that Aqua is willing to sell the World Lock Seed.
An open PY transaction was thus reached.
“More money, does Lady Aqua need money?”
Yotsuya Kenko didn’t quite understand. Was he going to buy some wine?
On the side, Mai Sakurajima explained to her: “The money here refers to group points. Goddess Aqua has suggested that we use group points to practice before. It seems that points are also very important to Goddess Aqua.”
“But the points that Lady Aqua needs will not be few.” Yotsuya Miko couldn’t understand how Rias and Shitori Sona could obtain so many points in a short time.
“Hehe, Jianzi, have you forgotten the mall system and their family in the demon world?”
Fujiwara Chika reminded.
Only then did Yotsuya Miko understand.
No wonder the two demon sisters mentioned their respective families just now.
Because in order to obtain the boundary lock seeds, the family needs to use their own resources in exchange for group points.
In actual operation, it is more troublesome to withdraw Sonabi Rias because she is not in the chat group.
She could only ask a group member to act as an agent and help her upload it to the mall to redeem points and trade it to Aqua.
This requires someone that Sona trusts, and here only Rias is that person.
“Please, Rias, the offensive and defensive alliance I mentioned earlier is still valid. If the chat group needs help, our Sidi family will do our best to help.”
Zhichu Cangna made a promise.
Since you can’t join the chat group, maintain good relationships with all group members.
“I understand, Sona.”
Rias is naturally willing to form an alliance with Shichika Sona, which will benefit her, her followers, and other group members.
Fujiwara Chika and the others are hoping for more foreign aid, as they are really weak now.
Cancer of the Earth: “Sign in, sign in, I want points, I want to practice.”
Personal reminder sounded:
【Successful sign-in, earned points: 10.】
Cancer of the Earth: “Ah, so little, only 10 o’clock.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Watch me, sign in.”
【Successful sign-in, points: 5.】
Chihaya Aine was numb, and was too embarrassed to say it was only five o’clock.
Tiansheng Shura: “Sign in.”
[Sign in successfully, get points: 50.]Busujima Saeko smiled slightly and felt it was okay.
Tiansheng Shura: “50 points.”
Upon seeing this, the other group members signed in one after another.
However, neither Yotsuya Miko nor Sakurajima Mai released their numbers, both were 10 points.
Red-haired Mitsuhime: “I also have 50 points. It seems that it has nothing to do with strength. It depends purely on luck.”
Rias sighed.
Sign in to get very few points.
However, less is inevitable, Lin Chen will not do business at a loss.
Daily sign-in is like opening a blind box, which comes with emotional fluctuations and is positively correlated with the strength of the sign-in group members, but that will affect the enthusiasm of other group members.
Therefore, Lin Chen deducted half of Rias’s sign-in points.
Busujima Saeko got 10 points, while Lin Chen increased it to 50. As long as there was a profit in the total, it was just a drop in the bucket.
However, Lin Chen can still stimulate them a little.
Ordinary high school student: “500 points.”
Lin Chen’s light words caused a huge uproar.
Tiansheng Shura: “???”
The red-haired Princess of Destruction: “???”
In addition to Busujima Saeko and Rias, Yotsuya Miko, Chihaya Aine, and Sakurajima Mai all asked in the group: “???”
Cancer of the Earth: “Ah, how is this possible, @Goddess of Wisdom, Lady Aqua, is he lying?”
The wise goddess: “I checked the records and it is indeed 500 points. His luck is extraordinary.”
Cancer of the Earth: “How can the gap between people be so big?”
Fujiwara Chika couldn’t accept it.
In fact, she had no ill will towards the only boy in the group. She said she wanted to find him just to play a detective game. If the other party refused or was unwilling, she would not continue.
But why is he so lucky?
Then she is doomed to lose.
“Chika-chan, Aqua-sama said he has extraordinary luck, so just accept it.”
Yotsuya Miko beside her comforted her.
“I, hey, Lady Aqua, the banquet is ready, let’s go.”
Chika Fujihashi is a happy person and she is not really unhappy. Just then she received a message from her butler, telling her that the banquet was ready and the venue was at the venue for entertaining foreign guests at Shuchiin Academy.
He told Aqua immediately.
“Okay, feast!!”
When Aqua heard this, her saliva almost flowed out.
“Cool la la la.”
Whitebeard laughed loudly and was also looking forward to the banquet in this world.
Kaguya Otsutsuki didn’t say anything. She didn’t even want to attend the banquet. It was a rare opportunity for her to go out.
But due to her master’s mission, she could not leave until she revealed some of the Hokage’s secrets and her background at the banquet.
“I can’t do it in two places. Wait, clones.”
Kaguya Otsutsuki used Yin-Yang Release to create a clone to stay here in her place. At the same time, she asked Lin Chen in her heart: It’s so boring here, I hope to stay with the master.
She thought that if she could make her master happy, perhaps she could stay a few more days.
“Am I really a genius?”
Kaguya Ōtsutsuki was smug.
“Kaguya-sama, do you want to play with me?”
Lin Chen thought about it and realized that he had joined the chat group legitimately today and was just waiting for an opportunity to make a splash. He already had a plan for this opportunity.
Apart from that, what he wanted to do today has basically been accomplished, except that the newly invented red envelope function has not yet been demonstrated, but there is no rush.
Since Kaguya Otsutsuki wants to accompany him, and he hasn’t had a good time since he came here to study, then he should play with her.
As for here, let Aqua and Rias stay to develop their relationship, and Whitebeard will act as the bodyguard.
After the banquet is over and Aqua and Whitebeard return, use the red envelope function to harvest a wave of emotions.
“Where should we go to play? Got it.”
Lin Chen was not familiar with Tokyo, but he quickly thought of a place where it might be.
That place should be in the subspace of this world.
Chapter 18: Subspace World, String God Island (Old Version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 18 Subspace World, String God Island Picture and Text
“Kaguya, I’ll be over later, you check out the space barrier of Shuchiin Academy.”
Lin Chen asked Kaguya Otsutsuki not to leave Shuchiin Academy, and asked her to observe the barrier inside the academy.
Because the good place he thought of was Nangong Nayue’s prison barrier.
To be precise, it was the place that did not exist on the map and that the prison barrier might be connected to – Genkami Island.
“As you command, my Lord.”
Kaguya Otsutsuki opened her Rinnegan, causing ripples in space.
She, who came here for a short time, possessed the power of the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki in its prime.
What level is this world equivalent to?
When she is at full strength, she can use the Expansion Seeking Jade to return the planet to nothingness.
Belongs to the Dragon God level.
Maybe he can’t defeat the True Red Dragon God Emperor, but compared with the Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, it’s hard to say who is stronger.
Kaguya and Orpheus are both players who have super high attribute panels but don’t know how to play.
These two are also known as ‘Otsutsuki Silly and Sweet’ and ‘Infinitely Cute Dragon’.
But his strength is so great that bricks can fly, and if he doesn’t encounter any restraint from his nature, he is more than enough to beat up players below the Dragon God level.
“My Lord, I have found a hidden space node.”
Soon, Kaguya Otsutsuki’s Rinnegan discovered the abnormality in the school’s barrier.
There is an overlapping spatial fluctuation there.
“very good.”
Lin Chen used space magic and instantly appeared in front of Kaguya Otsutsuki.
“I have seen the Master.”
“My Lord, do you need me to clear the way?”
Kaguya Ōtsutsuki can use the divine art of Ame-no-Minaka to weave space, which can collide with the space fluctuations there and open space cracks.
“Let me do it.”
Lin Chen’s attainment in spatial magic is now at the same level as Nangong Nayue’s, and his magic power is more than double that of Nangong Nayue.
While training his body to bring his attributes up to Nangong Nayue’s level, the effect of the ‘Power of the Goddess (Fake)’ he used on Rias last night was also completely completed, giving him attributes that surpassed Rias in all aspects.
It is equivalent to Rias who will reach the highest level of devil in the future, and is familiar with controlling the power of destruction. His strength can be called a “quasi-demon king”.
The magic power of the top-level demon Rias is higher than that of Nangong Nayue, but it is hard to say who is stronger.
Space magic makes Nangong Nayue almost invincible.
When Lin Chen completely surpasses Nangong Nayue, his magic power combined with Rias’s will make him stronger than an ordinary demon king. Not to mention his combat power. His space magic is one level higher than Nangong Nayue’s, and he will be able to defeat an ordinary demon king.
Now Lin Chen’s spatial attainments are similar to Yue Jiang’s, and his magic power is even stronger, which means that in an actual competition, his spatial magic will be more powerful.
Due to the limitation of magic power and the fact that Na Yuejiang needs to maintain the stability of the prison barrier all year round, she finds it difficult to perform some special space techniques, but Lin Chen does not have this burden.
“open.”
Lin Chen just moved his fingers and said a few words lightly, and the overlapping space of the school barrier opened up.
It seems very easy. In actual operation, Lin Chen first figured out the structure of the barrier, and then simulated an identical temporary space barrier overlapping the real space, deceiving the perception of Nangong Na Yue’s real body in the prison barrier and the loli clone in the outside world. Then, he used the magic power that originated from both himself and Nangong Na Yue to simulate her instructions to open the space of the prison barrier.
“My Lord, you are so awesome. So great.”
Otsutsuki Kaguya didn’t understand the operation, but it didn’t stop her from looking at her with admiration.
Lin Chen wanted to laugh. Why was this Otsutsuki so naive? Why was he so cute?
It seems that she really wants to hug her thighs and obtain a permanent body.
However, Lin Chen was happy to see this. Only with pursuits can one have motivation and better cooperate with his plans. People with personalities like Aqua are not that ambitious.
“What’s wrong, Master?” Kaguya Otsutsuki asked cautiously. Did the Master dislike her just now? Then should she learn something else? Who should she find? There seems to be a love detective in the group! !
“Nothing, let’s go.”
“Yes, Master.”
Lin Chen and Kaguya Otsutsuki walked into the new space one after another.
A whole new subspace world appeared before his eyes.
The two stood in the sky, overlooking this new world.
Below is the endless sea and a huge artificial island floating on the sea.
The island is full of tall buildings, with developed transportation, people coming and going, and is quite prosperous.
“This is the Pacific Ocean, right? I thought we would go straight to the prison barrier, but I didn’t expect to come to Genshin Island.”
Lin Chen didn’t expect to reach his destination as soon as he came in.
I originally thought that I needed to enter the prison barrier and find the space node leading to Genshin Island from inside.
“That Yue-chan is amazing.”
Lin Chen thought about it and understood the operation.
The prison barrier is the intersection of the subspace and reality, but Nangong Nayue directly turned it into a portal.
Entering the prison ward from the Warp will teleport you into the real world, and vice versa.
In this way, whether someone in the real world wants to open the prison barrier and break out of the prison, or someone in the subspace String God Island wants to rescue those prisoners, they must crack her space spell.
Unfortunately, how many people in this world have better spatial attainments than the ‘Witch of the Gap’?
“Unless you rely on brute force to break the prison barrier with one slap, otherwise, tsk tsk, I’m afraid that Yuejiang’s friend won’t be able to get out.”
Speaking of this, Lin Chen thought of a young mother, the secretary witch – Xiandumu Aye.
Na Yuejiang’s best friend, the witch second only to Nangong Na Yue.
Before being defeated and imprisoned by Nangong Nayue, she left a backup plan. Her clone, also known as her daughter, Xiandu Mu Yuma, wanted her daughter to break the prison barrier and escape.
“I guess Aye’s daughter’s hair is almost turning white with worry now.”
Lin Chen thought, this won’t work.
How can we prevent the mother and daughter from reuniting? Although Aye is not a good woman, Youma is a good child.
He had to help this poor mother and daughter, and take the opportunity to free Nangong Nayue from the prison barrier, killing three birds with one stone.
If the Wanjie Chat Group is involved, it will be like one shot hitting four targets.
“Master, do you want to break that barrier?”
Seeing that Lin Chen seemed to be troubled, Kaguya Otsutsuki began to condense a small expanding Truth-Seeking Jade in her palm without saying a word.
As long as this subspace world is blown up to the sky, the connected prison barrier will also be broken.
“Don’t worry, let’s go see the poor mother first.”
Lin Chen grabbed her hand and stopped her.
Princess Kaguya is too straightforward and decisive in her actions. No wonder she fell out with her two rebellious sons in Naruto.
“Yes, yes, I will obey you, my Lord.”
Kaguya Otsutsuki’s whole body softened instantly, she felt happy.
It’s so cute.
Lin Chen thought that even if the life in front of him was not created by him, but Kaguya Otsutsuki from the original novel, it would be easy to deal with, provided that he had strong enough strength.
This is the only way to convince her not to do something stupid and set up an army of White Zetsu, which are useless cannon fodder.
“Hey, there’s another Nazuki-chan here, a clone? Interesting.”
Lin Chen sensed and discovered that there was also a Nangong Nayue in the Caihai Academy of Xianshen Island.
He already understood the structure of the space barrier at Shuchiin Academy.
To break the spell and enter the prison barrier, we must also look at the structure of the space barrier here.
I just didn’t expect there would be a surprise.
It’s just right, I’ll go meet Na Yue-chan and give her a surprise.
Lin Chen grinned, held Kaguya Otsutsuki’s hand, and landed on Gengami Island.
Chapter 19 Agurola, the Demon King from Another World? (Old Version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 19 Agurola, the Demon King of Another World? Picture and Text
Caihai Academy.
“Wow, that boy is so handsome.”
“Is his school uniform from another school? I’ve never seen it before.”
“By the way, who is that girl next to him? Is she from the high school? Her skin is as white as snow. She’s really pretty.”
“Are those two a couple?”
Lin Chen and Kaguya Otsutsuki came to Saikai Academy and passed by the junior high school playground, causing a burst of exclamations.
Before entering the school, Lin Chen also picked out a JK uniform for Kaguya in the commercial street on the island. With her soft look while holding Lin Chen’s arm, she looked particularly cute.
Lin Chen deliberately wore the school uniform of Shuchiin Academy just to see if they recognized him.
But so many people obviously don’t know. It seems that the residents of Genshin Island are unaware of the situation in the real world and there is a lack of information exchange.
Otherwise, for a top aristocratic school like Shuchiin Academy, where students are at the pinnacle that ordinary people can hardly reach in their lifetime, it is impossible that they have no impression at all.
“I wonder if Yue-chan’s clone here has any memories of that place.”
Lin Chen was quite curious about this subspace world. Was it a subspace formed naturally in this complex world, or was it created by an unknown god, or was there some other reason?
Nangong Nayue must know the secret of this subspace world.
Although Na Yue-chan would definitely wonder why he and Kaguya were here.
But there is no need to hide the identity of Lin Chenqun from Nangong Nayue, she will not talk nonsense. As for how he came here, doesn’t he have Kaguya-hime by his side?
He met Kaguya-hime by chance who was in the same chat group. Kaguya-hime was a person with poor navigation skills, so she used space travel and accidentally came here.
The members of the Wanjie Chat Group are so awesome.
Nangong Nayue would only be amazed and not doubt it, and later when she learned about Kaguya-hime’s strength from the comics, she would have even less doubt.
I’m afraid she will be very surprised when she sees me later.
Lin Chen thought that maybe he could scare her.
At this moment, a conversation between two female junior high school students was heard in the sports field, which made him stop thinking and stopped walking.
“Agurola, that couple is so classy.”
“Nagisa, don’t come near, it’s dangerous.”
“Ah, why? He doesn’t look like a bad guy.”
According to Lin Chen’s perception, there is no sound in this school that can be hidden from him, but he can use magic to filter out unimportant information.
But they are different, their names alone are enough to attract his attention.
“Are they special?”
Princess Kaguya will not call Lin Chen “Master” when there are outsiders around, unlike Aqua, who is so stupid that she needs to set up a muting program to prevent her from revealing anything.
But in Kaguya’s eyes, the girl with short black hair (Nagisa Akatsuki) among the two girls that Lin Chen was paying attention to was just an ordinary girl with a cute and pretty appearance, still young and incomparable to her.
As for the girl with long light blonde hair (Agurola), her temperament and appearance were no worse than hers, her strength was decent, and she even gave her a faint sense of threat.
She wondered if this girl had some special ability that allowed her to ignore class and rank.
“It’s not special, but meeting them shows that things are still changing in this world.”
Lin Chen paid attention to Nagisa Akane and Agurora because he discovered some differences from the original world line of Strike: Blood.
Nagisa Akatsuki should be in the third year of junior high school now, but she goes to school with Agurola, and Agurola has a complete set of twelve familiars.
In the plot, during this period of time, Agurora should have been sleeping in Nagisa Akatsuki’s soul.
And although Agurola was the former fourth true ancestor, she did not gather all twelve familiars at that time.
This world has four true ancestors, who are the top combat forces in this world. Each of them claims to have the power to destroy a country. It is no problem for them to destroy Genkami Island or a city with all their strength. Their strength has reached the level of the Demon King on Rias’ side, and they should be stronger than those parallel Demon Kings who were enhanced by external forces.
The True Ancestors of this world come from the Familiar Beasts they summon. True Ancestor-level Familiar Beasts are as powerful as natural disasters, or they have all kinds of special abilities.
The Fourth True Ancestor is the strongest True Ancestor because of his twelve star beasts, which are powerful and special, and have abilities such as time reversal, dimension swallowing, and severance of cause and effect.
Unless one possesses abilities like the Fantasy Breaker, even if one’s level is above the Fourth True Ancestor, there is a chance that one will be injured or even fail.
As the fourth true ancestor of the perfect form, Agurula is a leader among the demon kings.
But at this moment, Agurola was facing a formidable enemy and protected Akatsuki Nagisa behind him.
“It’s ok for her to be afraid of Kaguya-hime, but she’s also afraid of me. It seems like her intuition is very accurate.”
Lin Chen is naturally nemesis of the true ancestor of this world.
Familiar beasts are summoned beasts from another world, made up of highly concentrated magic power that can materialize, and are a feast for him.
The special abilities of his familiar have no effect on him at all.
He also controls space magic, so Agurola can’t escape even if he wants to.
“You don’t have to be nervous. I mean no harm.”
Lin Chen and Kaguya stepped in front of them.
Spatial movement.
Agurola’s expression became more solemn. The students around him were just a little surprised, but did not make a fuss. Genshin Island was originally a special zone for demons, where humans and demons coexisted, but they needed to register and were not allowed to use their abilities at will.
Nagisa Akatsuki wasn’t afraid either, she just sounded surprised:
“Isn’t this Teacher Nangong’s ability?”
“That’s about right. So if I really have bad intentions, you can’t get away. You might as well surrender.”
Lin Chen joked.
“Ah, didn’t you say you meant no harm?”
Nagisa Akatsuki looked innocent and was not as scared as Agurara.
This alone is enough to make people who have no ill will towards her feel good about her.
“Actually, we were just passing by.”
Lin Chen had no intention of scaring them and made his purpose clear.
“Just passing by, are you looking for someone? I know the school pretty well.”
Nagisa Akatsuki took the initiative to act as the guide.
“Okay, I’m looking for Sister Yue.”
Lin Chen can find Nangong Nayue’s location by himself, but by taking Xiao Nagisa and Agurola with him, he can take the opportunity to ask about the past of this world and the variables that have appeared.
“Teacher Nangong, she is your sister?”
Nagisa Akatsuki’s eyes sparkled. It was the first time she knew that Teacher Nangong had a younger brother.
No wonder they have the same abilities.
After hearing what Nagisa Akatsuki said, Agurola also looked at Lin Chen, with a lot less vigilance in his eyes.
Obviously, they have a lot of trust in Nangong Nayue.
“Yeah, that’s right.”
Lin Chen didn’t lie to Xiao Nagisa. Isn’t “sister” a sister? It was Yue-chan who asked him to call her that.
“How come I didn’t know that I had a brother as old as you? Are you demon kings from another world?”
The space shifted, and Nangong Nayue holding an umbrella suddenly appeared, but she did not recognize Lin Chen and Kaguya, and even called them the devil kings of another world.
“Demon King?”
Nagisa Akatsuki didn’t know what a demon king was, but Agurora immediately looked up at Lin Chen, his eyes shining with a strange light.
She accidentally met a female demon king from another world who liked to dress up as a magical girl.
Those were some of her few friends.
“Sister Yue, don’t you recognize me? Or is your clone just a single-core processor?”
Lin Chen was a little surprised, so he deduced that Nangong Nayue’s clone in Xiuzhiyuan and Caihai’s clone did not communicate with each other.
To avoid insanity?
“Well, you know I’m a clone?”
Nangong Nayue reacted quickly. Few people knew her secret, so it was possible that Lin Chen was not lying.
Calling her sister means that the original consciousness has recognized her as its younger brother?
Although she was still not completely sure, Nangong Nayue decided to explain first: “I am just the consciousness separated from my main body, responsible for maintaining the safety of Genshin Island and Caihai Academy here.”
“The clone at Shuchiin Academy has the complete consciousness of the original body. Unless I disappear or return to the original body, the original body’s consciousness will not know my memories here, and I will not know the situation over there.”
“I understand. He’s a tool similar to the shadow clone.” Lin Chen concluded.
“That’s a good summary. Don’t summarize it next time.”
Nangong Nayue’s ‘shadow clone’ said angrily.
She is the clone of the original body created by getting inspiration from the comic skill of Shadow Clone, a pure worker.
Who on earth is the inherently evil guy who came up with a skill like Shadow Clone? He deserves to be cut into pieces.
“The resentment of the workers.”
Lin Chen sighed. It seemed that Sister Yue was too powerful. Her magical ‘shadow clone’ must have been working here for a long time.
Otherwise the resentment wouldn’t be so great.
Chapter 20: The Treasure World, the Holy Pot of This World (Old Version)
Zongman: From the creation of a chat group to the heavens: Chapter 20: The treasure-like world, the holy pot of this world
“I’m not a laborer!”
Nangong Nayue was so annoyed when she saw Lin Chen talking about all kinds of things, but she had to endure it because the aura of Kaguya opposite her was too strong, making her feel suffocated.
And Kaguya is so well-behaved in front of Lin Chen. This combination is really scary.
“Teacher Nangong, quarreling is not good.”
Nagisa Akatsuki looked at the classmates around her and reminded them.
The students around are watching.
“That’s right. This is not the place to talk. Come with me.”
After saying that, Nangong Nayue teleported Agurora and Nagisa Akatsuki to her exclusive office.
As soon as they landed, Lin Chen and Kaguya Otsutsuki arrived.
“Did my consciousness teach you this space magic?”
If Nangong Nayue didn’t know that the real body had no younger brother, she would have doubted whether she really had a younger brother who was wandering around.
This space magic cannot be said to be exactly the same as hers, but it definitely has the same origin.
She even had a hunch that Lin Chen’s attainments in space were slightly better than hers.
“No, it’s related to my awakened ‘heart realm’.”
Since Lin Chen was planning to confront Nangong Nayue, he already had an excuse for this.
Even if the Yuejiang in front of him was just a clone of the clone, he would still keep the same rhetoric as in the chat group.
At the same time, this is also a supplement to the ‘boundary lock’ system.
This was the part he had Aqua keep on purpose, waiting to give them a surprise.
The ‘heart realm’ awakened by each person is different. After Fujiwara Chika, Yotsuya Miko, and Rias practice, they will find that the effects are different. If the spirit and will are strong enough, there is a small probability of activating special abilities.
The normal probability is less than one in a billion.
But with group points, everything is possible.
“Heart Realm?”
Nangong Nayue pondered over this word, the world in her heart.
Have you materialized the fantasy of the world in your heart through the power of your mind?
Unheard of abilities.
“You will know later, as long as Yue-chan tells me the origin of this subspace world.”
Although the Nangong Nayue in front of him was only a partial clone of her consciousness, Lin Chen still had no intention of hiding the identity of her group members from her.
He was eager to spread the news of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group to the entire String God Island and even this subspace world.
The main world is influenced by the power of rules, all traces of the supernatural will be automatically erased, and the related memories of supernatural events in ordinary people’s minds will be automatically modified.
Here, humans and demons coexist, and no one was surprised to see him and Nangong Nayue using their abilities so openly.
Such a subspace is simply a huge treasure for him.
“A subspace world? That’s not wrong.”
Nangong Nayue didn’t intend to hide anything.
Because Lin Chen and Kaguya are too strong.
I really want to know what doesn’t require going through her.
Many forces on Xianshen Island are willing to kneel down and help Lin Chen solve his doubts.
In addition, Lin Chen claimed to be her younger brother and knew her magic, so it seemed that he was not just talking nonsense.
After thinking for a while, Nangong Nayue said, “You want to know the relationship between the subspace world and your world.”
Lin Chen: “Not bad.”
“In fact, this planet and your original world are similar worlds in different dimensions. Later, major events happened in both worlds at the same time. During that special period, an unknown space-time distortion occurred, causing the worlds to collide and overlap. Then the stronger world became the main world, and the weaker world formed the current subspace.”
Nangong Nayue described the formation of the current situation very straightforwardly.
But the core reason, how the space-time distortion occurred, is unknown to both worlds.
Lin Chen seemed to be thinking about something.
Isn’t this how the anime world is formed?
However, this question is a bit far-fetched, and Lin Chen is unable to find out at present.
After a pause, Lin Chen asked again: “What do you mean by the major events in the two worlds?”
Nangong Nayue: “The big event here is that the God of Sin Cain launched a holy annihilation, wiped out the gods of heaven, and changed the physical rules of the world.”
“And on your side, the God of the Bible and the first four demon kings perished together.”
“It’s really a special period.”
Lin Chen had to admit that these two events had a huge impact on each other’s world.
And these are all things from ancient times.
At this time, Nangong Nayue continued to narrate: “After the two worlds overlapped, many forces went to your main world and were absorbed by various mythological forces, but there were also many who stayed, such as the three true ancestors and those magic kingdoms.”
“It’s relatively easy to go to the main world. Just like going abroad, you need to apply to the force you want to go to, and once they agree, you can go. There is a teleportation point on Genshin Island, but it is one-way.”
“You’ll have to find a way to get back. The teleportation points leading here are controlled by mythical forces and order maintainers. Don’t even think about getting in if you don’t have the strength of a demon king.”
“Besides, the rules there are too strict. If a demon, a supernatural being, or a transcendent attacks an ordinary person, they will die. If they don’t, they will die too. Most demons and powerful beings don’t want to be bound by such rules.”
“Everyone who doesn’t find out will die? Really?”
Lin Chen really didn’t know about this rule.
Are ordinary people in the main world so harsh?
“Isn’t this great?”
Because of Agurula, Nagisa Akatsuki treats the demons equally, but from time to time, Genkamijima hears about incidents of demons injuring people, and many demon attackers have been killed or injured.
There are many such incidents in various parts of the subspace.
She had encountered such an incident a few years ago and it was Agurola who saved her.
When she was very young, her father and brother went to another world due to an incident caused by the demons.
“It’s good for ordinary people, but it involves the rules of the world and is a kind of erasure mechanism.”
Lin Chen was certain that the fallen angel he killed last night obviously didn’t know this mechanism, otherwise, given his fear of death, he would never dare to attack Toyokawa Shoko.
The question is whether that lower-level fallen angel doesn’t know, or whether all the fallen angels and all the mythological forces don’t know.
Also, how did Nangong Nayue, who had not returned to his original body for many years, know about this clone of the clone in front of him?
Thinking of this, Lin Chen looked at Nangong Nayue.
“In fact, I just made this guess unintentionally. There is a shocking secret here, and I don’t even know it.”
Nangong Nayue paused as she spoke, wanting to look at the expressions of Lin Chen and Kaguya.
But Lin Chen and Kaguya-hime did not change at all.
No matter how big Nangong Nayue’s so-called shocking secret is, it is not as big as Lin Chen’s.
Lin Chen would not be fooled by some small conditions that he wanted to keep him in suspense.
Seeing Lin Chen so calm, Nangong Nayue suddenly felt bored and directly threw out the secret:
“The Holy God in the main world may still be alive. The rules of the world that protect ordinary people may have been created by Him. He may have some unknown secrets for the sake of faith.”
This information shocked both Nagisa Akatsuki and Agurora.
Both worlds have legends of the Holy Spirit.
According to the concept of one God.
They should be the same person.
This information is too explosive.
However, Lin Chen and Kaguya’s expressions remained unchanged.
Lin Chen: The God of the Bible is so powerful.
It was just right that the power of the goddess (fake) came to him.
Princess Kaguya: What is the God of the Bible? Is he very powerful?
“Are you…blasphemers or atheists?”
Nangong Nayue was a little upset when she saw that Lin Chen and Kaguya had no reverence for the Holy Spirit.
“Neither.”
Lin Chen smiled slightly and asked, “Then Yue-chan, have you heard of the myriad worlds?”
Next, it was his turn.
Chapter 21: Building the String God Empire and Spreading Chakra (Old Version)
“All the heavens and worlds?”
Nangong Nayue frowned slightly, considering Lin Chen’s intentions.
Before she could figure it out, Nagisa Akatsuki raised her hand: “Senior, do you mean the heavens and the universe?”
She is a junior high school student and Lin Chen is a high school student, so it’s okay to call her senior.
Lin Chen didn’t care about it, and said to Nagisa Akatsuki with a smile:
“Answer, wrong.”
Nagisa Akatsuki was like a student who got the question wrong, feeling a little discouraged.
“Nagisa, it’s okay.”
Agurola used a gentle tone to comfort his most cherished friend.
“Since it’s not Buddhism, it’s probably not Taoism either.”
Nangong Nayue on Genshin Island, although only a clone of a clone, has the same wisdom as the original. He seems to be talking to himself, but he has been observing the expressions of Lin Chen and Kaguya.
Lin Chen smiled but did not answer.
Princess Kaguya was like a little bird beside Lin Chen, totally ignoring Nangong Nayue’s gaze.
Nangong Nayue didn’t notice anything, but that was enough because Lin Chen did not deny it.
“That’s definitely not what the main world says about the underworld, the devil world, and the heaven.”
“A warp world like ours?”
Nangong Nayue continued to give examples, and finally looked at Lin Chen with certainty:
“Or, it is the subspace world before it merged with the main world.”
After saying this, Nangong Nayue looked a little shocked.
Because if this is true, then the worldview contained in the heavens and myriad worlds is too vast and endless.
But after eliminating all the impossible options, the only answer left is the one.
“As expected of Na Yue-chan.”
Lin Chen clapped his hands in praise.
Speaking of which, Sister Na Yue from the main world had doubts and tests about the heavens and myriad worlds, but she accepted them quickly afterwards.
It may also be related to the fact that she came from the subspace world and the ancient secrets of the world.
“You are from the heavens and myriad worlds? How do you prove it?”
Nangong Nayue asked the same question as Rias and the others before.
“Let’s take a look at these chat records first.”
Lin Chen used magic to create a three-dimensional space prism, showing from multiple angles the scenes of his morning conversation with Nangong Nayue’s original consciousness, the chat group records, the offline gathering at Shuchiin Academy, and his fake encounter with Kaguya-hime, getting lost, and traveling through space.
The more one looks at Nangong Nayue’s face, the more solemn and real it becomes. The ‘she’ in the picture is definitely the incarnation of the main world’s original consciousness.
Nagisa Akatsuki shivered.
“Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group, hiss…Agurola, is this a secret we can know?”
Xiao Nagisa felt that what Lin Chen said was a bit big, many times more shocking than the shocking secret that Teacher Nangong had told her.
“No…Is everything okay?” Agurula had a blank expression on his face, but he was a little panicked in his heart.
The identities of Lin Chen and Kaguya are much more important than the secret of her as the strongest True Ancestor.
Is it really okay to let them know such an important secret?
“Don’t worry, the Wanjie Chat Group didn’t ask group members to keep it secret, nor did it say that those who knew about it would be eliminated.”
Nangong Nayue comforted the two students, although she was also extremely shocked.
Why there is no need for confidentiality.
Because I’m not afraid!
Why not be afraid?
Naturally, the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group has absolutely invincible power and can suppress all enemies in the heavens and all worlds.
This invincible power may come from the chat group, or it may come from the indescribable mysterious group owner.
The world system created by the group leader made her even more eager to try.
“The first-level mind realm controls the body and activates potential as a foundation.”
“The second level of life realm is the accumulation of strength on the basis of the heart realm. Eventually, the heart and life will become one, breaking the life limiter and growing infinitely.”
“The third level of heaven, I am the heaven, is this about breaking through the boundaries of the universe, or opening up my own inner universe?”
“The fourth level, could it be related to the multiverse theory?”
Nangong Nayue deduced the third and fourth stages of the boundary lock system based on her own knowledge. Although it was incomplete, she guessed about 70% of it.
Nagisa Akatsuki felt very powerful just by listening to that. After all, she was a junior high school student and knew how terrifying the universe and the multiverse were.
It’s just a bit exaggerated.
From dominating itself, to infinite growth, to breaking the universe.
“Every stage is a qualitative change.” Akatsuki Nagisa said with emotion.
Agurola nodded, her heart also filled with shock.
But he suddenly thought of something, looked up at Lin Chen and asked:
“Can I ask how much of an increase a first-level boundary lock can have on the True Ancestor of our world?”
The True Ancestor of the Bloodthirsty Assault world mainly relies on his familiar. Although the True Ancestor has an immortal body and can use some of the abilities of his familiar, in essence, he is positioned as an undead summoner with enhanced attributes.
Therefore, Agurola was very curious about the effect of the boundary lock on her.
“You need to ask the goddess Aqua about this.”
Nangong Nayue said this, staring at Lin Chen, wanting to see his reaction.
She still had doubts because she didn’t see the scene of Whitebeard, Aqua, and Kaguya’s Bankai coming with her own eyes.
Lin Chen deliberately spent 300 truth points to temporarily create three real time and space tunnels of all worlds, but Nangong Nayue of Xianshen Island did not see it with her own eyes so she had doubts.
“Interesting question, but I don’t think I need to ask the administrators.”
Lin Chen said confidently: “You True Ancestors are almost the most suitable race for the Realm Lock, because you are immortal, the side effects of the first-level Realm Lock have basically no effect on you, and you can quickly reach the first-level perfection.”
“At the same time, the True Ancestor has a huge magic power that is no less than that of the Demon King. After activating its potential, this magic power can be used to the extreme. The combat power of the body will instantly be on par with the Demon King, and it can also bring the abilities bestowed by the Familiar Beasts to the extreme.”
“No way, the True Ancestor has the combat power of a demon king, and can also fully synchronize the abilities of his familiars?”
Nangong Nayue became a little uneasy after listening to this. The True Ancestor was already strong enough, but his power increased so much, even more than that of the Demon King.
At this moment, there was light in Agulola’s eyes, and she understood the meaning of it best.
It is equivalent to changing from an undead summoner to an undead elemental mage + summoner.
“That’s not all.”
Lin Chen continued: “Family beasts can also practice world locks.”
Nangong Nayue was numb, they were indeed the most compatible race.
“But how can I practice? I have no money, no points, no nothing.”
Agurolla said with a distressed look on her face.
Akatsuki Nagisa wanted to comfort her but she couldn’t do anything. Her family was not bad, but they were just ordinary people, and could not be compared with the families of Rias and Sona Shikotori.
“It’s not difficult to get resources to exchange for points. I can help you, but it depends on whether you are willing to build an empire of night like the three true ancestors, such as the String God Empire.”
Lin Chen gave his advice to Agulola.
This was also a sudden idea on his mind. After all, this world is full of treasures, and it would be a shame not to do something about it.
In the past, Agurola was too lazy to build the Empire of Night. She had no ambition and hated those ambitious people.
Now…it smells so good!!
She needs strength to protect Nagisa Akatsuki.
Especially after learning about the existence of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group and knowing that there are ten thousand worlds in the heavens.
Will there be a collision among the myriad worlds in the future? Will there be unknown dangers?
Who can guarantee this?
“I do.”
Agulola looked at Lin Chen with burning eyes.
Hearing this, Nagisa Akatsuki always felt something was weird. Was she misinterpreting Agurora’s eyes and words?
“Hey, hey, hey, why don’t you at least ask me, the guardian of order of String God Island.”
Nangong Nayue couldn’t sit still anymore.
“Okay.” Lin Chen said cheerfully, “Then Yue-chan, do you have any opinions?”
“Didn’t you call her Sister Yue in the picture? How can you treat her differently?”
Before seeing Lin Chen talking to his clone in the main world, Nangong Nayue could still ignore him and call him “Nayue-chan”, after all, he couldn’t beat him.
But now, I have to call you sister.
“I am not doing this to differentiate you.”
Lin Chen had already thought of an excuse. It was nothing for Nangong Nayue to do anything to Lin Chen, as the one who had a good relationship with his sister was the incarnation from the main world.
“Then, you should first prove that this goddess of the Rabbit comes from the Ten Thousand Worlds. The chat group records alone are not rigorous enough.”
Nangong Nayue basically believes that the chat group of all worlds is real, and she also knows that she cannot stop Lin Chen and Kaguya, but she still has to confirm the existence of all worlds.
Through the chat group records, we know that Kaguya-sama is from the comic world of Naruto.
Thanks to a certain demon king who likes to pretend to be a magical girl, most of the comics in the main world are also circulated in this world.
She knew about Naruto, but in the manga, although the “shadow clone” was often used, it didn’t say which bastard invented it. After the second generation Hokage was reincarnated, he would popularize the copyright of his own ninjutsu.
“Okay, that’s just right. The String God Empire also needs more basic combat power.”
Lin Chen turned to Kaguya and said, “It’s okay to give them some power seeds.”
“Yeah, sure.”
Kaguya nodded obediently, and turned her face coldly to the three girls: “Do you want to practice the chakra system?”
Nangong Nayue, Xiao Nagisa, Agurola, this woman’s face changes so quickly.
Wait, what did she say?
Chakra system!!!
Chapter 22 Bloodline Genkai, Attack on Titan, Little Brother (Old Version)
“She can help us refine chakra?”
Nangong Nayue looked at Kaguya with wide eyes. In the Naruto setting, chakra is extracted from human cell energy and spiritual energy.
Nangong Nayue on the Genshin Island did not have as many friends as those in the main world, so she tried and studied it when she was bored. In the end, she could only extract a purer magic power, which consumed a lot of energy on herself.
That’s because she has magical powers.
Without magic power, it would be impossible to extract that kind of pure magic power.
Therefore, she understood one thing: if she wanted to extract chakra, she must first have chakra, even if it was just a seed.
But here comes the problem. If one shares one’s own chakra as seeds with others, it would be fine if the quantity is small, but if the quantity is large enough to form an extraordinary empire, how much chakra would be needed?
She didn’t know that the Otsutsuki Kaguya in front of her was the ancestor of chakra in the ninja world.
It seems to require a lot of chakra, but it is just a drop in the bucket for Kaguya.
“Then Yue-chan, if you want to know Kaguya’s identity, wait for the plot of the comics.”
Lin Chen did not intend to reveal the plot. If Na Yue-chan here knew about it, Na Yue-jie in the main world and Rias and the others around her might also know about it, and then the future chat group would have less surprises.
“Okay, I’ll go first then.”
Nangong Nayue walked towards Kaguya with a serious face. She couldn’t let her two students take risks, even if Agurola didn’t need her protection.
Moreover, she was just a clone of the original consciousness, so she was not afraid that Kaguya would do anything to her.
“Don’t look like you’ve made a heroic sacrifice.”
Lin Chen teased.
Nangong Nayue rolled her eyes at him, confirming that the universe was right before her eyes, how could she not be serious and nervous.
“By the way, Kaguya, give Na Yue-chan a higher quality chakra seed.”
Lin Chen suddenly thought that by giving Nangong Nayue high-quality chakra seeds, she might be able to awaken some blood limits, which could cause greater emotional fluctuations in them, so he communicated with Kaguya mentally and gave her instructions.
According to the instructions, Kaguya carefully prepared a chakra seed that could awaken the five elements and had a high probability of awakening the bloodline limit, and gave it to Nangong Nayue.
“This is Chakra.”
Nangong Nayue’s spirit sensed the chakra seeds and grew rapidly in her body.
Sizzle…
Blue lightning flashed on Nangong Nayue’s body, scaring Xiao Nagisa.
But she soon realized there was no danger.
The blue lightning surrounded Teacher Nangong, flowing like water without spreading.
“Lan Dun? Blood successor limit!”
Nangong Nayue’s eyes lit up and she felt extremely excited.
Lin Chen was provided with 5,000 realization points at once.
It’s really a heart-wrenching blow.
“Is it still possible to awaken a bloodline limit?”
Nagisa Akatsuki’s eyes sparkled, he was so handsome, she wanted him too.
“Why is it Storm Release? Could it be related to the characteristics of my magic?”
After Nangong Nayue’s excitement, she regained her composure and thought, she was good at space control magic, her speed was extremely fast, and her combat was mainly based on control, so she awakened the Storm Escape, which was as fast as light and could be controlled freely.
“Then Yuejiang, you have no doubts now, right?” Lin Chen said lightly.
“Yes, it is indeed the chakra of the Naruto world. I feel the five attributes, combined with each other, and perhaps more bloodline limits can be developed. It is really a magical energy. Thank you.”
Nangong Nayue looked at Lin Chen deeply, and then solemnly thanked Kaguya-hime.
She didn’t think that any random seed could allow her to awaken her bloodline limit, especially since this seed had such great potential.
It must be that Kaguya gave it to her for Lin Chen’s sake.
And Lin Chen is undoubtedly the younger brother recognized by the original consciousness, otherwise why would he be so good to her.
“That Yue-chan is being hypocritical.”
“…”
Nangong Nayue covered her forehead with her hands. This little brother is good in every way except that he likes to talk back to his sister.
Forget it, let her in the main world worry about it.
Lin Chen also stopped while he was ahead, and turned his gaze to Nagisa Akane and Agurola: “Now, who of you will go first?”
“Nagisa Akatsuki, you go first.”
After Agurora made sure that Nangong Nayue was okay, he retreated behind Akatsuki Nagisa.
“good.”
Nagisa Akatsuki’s face was full of excitement, and she was very lively and cute.
Seeing this, Lin Chen decided to make her more excited, and said directly to Kaguya: “Kaguya, she is just an ordinary person, you can give her more chakra, but don’t overdose, um, just Kakashi’s level.”
“Okay, no problem.”
Kaguya saw that Lin Chen had some preference for this little girl. Although she didn’t understand what he liked about her, she knew that what her master liked was what she liked, so she prepared the chakra seeds more carefully.
It not only contains the five elements of chakra, multiple bloodline limits, the Otsutsuki bloodline, but also the power of Yin and Yang escape.
She put more effort into creating her two rebellious sons.
Lin Chen: Kaguya, you’re working too hard.
“Kakashi-sensei?”
Nagisa Akatsuki never thought that one day she would be as powerful as Sensei Kakashi.
A Jonin.
No, it’s the elite jonin that his classmates are talking about.
The flag is fifty-fifty.
whee.
In her excitement at the moment, she had no idea how powerful a chakra seed she would get.
The kind that can make Hatake Kakashi envious to tears.
boom!
After Kaguya gave Akatsuki Nagisa the chakra seed, it activated the next second, bursting out with amazing chakra aura.
The shock was so great that Nagisa Akatsuki’s school uniform burst into pieces.
“I feel warm and full of strength.”
Akatsuki Nagisa’s face was full of excitement, and she didn’t care at all about her ragged appearance.
Nangong Nayue blocked Lin Chen’s view with a fan.
Lin Chen was a little speechless. Could his perception be blocked by a fan?
“Ahem, give this to her.”
Lin Chen handed the school jacket he was wearing to Nangong Nayue.
Nangong Nayue gave the suit to Xiao Nagisa.
Only then did Nagisa Akatsuki come to her senses, her little face turned into a steam girl, and she kept her head down and didn’t dare to look at Lin Chen.
Afterwards, Kaguya continued to give chakra seeds to Agurola.
The quality is similar to Nangong Nayue, and he has also awakened his bloodline limit, but it is – ice escape.
Agurola was originally the base of the twelfth familiar, the Ice Demon Princess, so it was no surprise that she awakened the Ice Escape.
After awakening Ice Release, as long as her chakra grows, it will not be a problem for her to perform an Ice Age at the level of Admiral Aokiji.
Compared to ice escape, what Agurola cares most about is Lin Chen’s next plan – the String God Empire.
The cultivation world lock is her ultimate pursuit.
“Are you really going to create a String God Empire?”
Nangong Nayue had a complicated look in her eyes. Now there was no reason to stop Lin Chen and Agulola, but she still felt that it was a bit too hasty to decide to establish an Empire of Night.
Lin Chen asked back: “Then Yue-chan, do you think the current Xianshen Island is good?”
“It’s nothing wrong.”
Nangong Nayue thought that she had protected Xianshen Island very well and kept it in good order.
“Incidents of demons hurting people happen from time to time, right? You must know how many conspiracies are targeting Genshin Island behind the scenes.”
As he spoke, Lin Chen pointed at Agurola, the fourth true ancestor. Just with her existence, Genshin Island would never be peaceful.
Those who covet her power, those who want to use her, those who want to kneel down and act like dogs for her, and those who want to start a war.
With so many people, can Nangong Nayue hold them off?
What’s more, some of the forces that want to use Agurola are in the same camp as her, such as the Lion King Dating Agency, well, the Lion King Agency and other forces.
The various forces on the island are complicated and tangled.
In Lin Chen’s opinion, this String God Island is Brother Tan. It is a matter of sooner or later. Now it just seems calm, but there are countless conspiracies secretly.
“well……”
Nangong Nayue sighed, unable to refute.
“Agurola, what do you think?”
Lin Chen spoke at this time.
“I want to protect everyone. I hate those flies.”
Agurola looked at Nagisa Akane, then at Nangong Nayue, and said frankly.
“Then Yue-chan, do you have anything else to say?”
Lin Chen said calmly: “After the establishment of the Night Empire, these will not be a problem.”
Build the Empire of Night, Aguru collects resources and redeems them for group points.
Agurula’s practice of the world lock system cannot be concealed from the three true ancestors, the magic kingdom and other forces. When the time comes, the world will be shocked and the harvest will come true.
It’s a hundred benefits with no harm, for both him and Agulola.
“I understand. I support you, okay?”
Nangong Nayue was completely defeated.
“However, it takes a lot of combat power to build one.”
Nangong Nayue said this while looking at Kaguya, as if to say, do you have enough chakra seeds?
“Then Yue-chan, you should worry about the group of magic attackers under your command. They are not worth training at all.”
In his previous life, Lin Chen couldn’t bear to watch the Bloodthirsty Assault. The magic-attack troops on Genshin Island who were there to maintain order were either being wiped out or blown up every day.
Lin Chen will not let Kaguya-hime give chakra seeds to these cannon fodders.
“Then what do you say we should do?” Nangong Nayue also knew that those magic attackers were not very effective, but there was no good solution. It was not so easy to train elite troops.
“We will train a group of anti-demon, cough, attack-demon ninjas in the school, and the middle and lower combat forces can rely on technology.”
Lin Chen plans to select a group of girls from the school and train them into elite troops.
Then the grassroots use clones, bionic people and robots.
It sounds sci-fi, but the technology here is much more advanced than that of the main world.
Because the ancient civilization in the world of Bloodthirster was very developed.
And why technology is not introduced into the main world?
Lin Chen guessed that the various mythological forces were worried that humans were becoming too powerful.
There are many powerful people who possess artifacts on the human side of the main world. If they can control all kinds of magical technology and ultra-ancient technology here.
By then, some lower-level demons and fallen angels may disappear and even be sliced ​​into pieces.
“Attack Demon Ninja? It will take at least several years to train them into elite ones. Otherwise, if they encounter an attack from a strong person, it will be no different from committing suicide.” Nangong Nayue said.
“First recruit a group of strong people, give them chakra, and then slowly train your own people.”
Lin Chen had thought about it already.
“There is no such good thing.”
Nangong Nayue wanted to, but where could she recruit?
“Yes, she is on the island. I will go to see her later and ask her to order her subordinates to join the String God Empire.” Lin Chen smiled slightly.
“who?”
Nangong Nayue was shocked and felt inexplicably panicked.
“Your former best friend, Sentomu Aya.”
Lin Chen went straight to the point.
Oh no, this brother is really coming for her.
Chapter 23: Moon Reading World, Get Xiandu Mu Aye (Old Version)
“Aye is very dangerous. She has always believed that magic is irrational, that demons should not exist, and that this world is fictional.”
Nangong Nayue told about the dangers of Xiandu Mu Aye.
“Any questions?”
Lin Chen felt that everyone had their own ideas, and Xiandu Mu Aye’s only mistake was that he was too extreme, so he was locked up.
“No problem where?”
Nangong Nayue couldn’t understand how Lin Chen understood Xiandu Mu Aye.
“Don’t worry, she won’t be able to cause any trouble while I’m here.”
Lin Chen said this without giving Nangong Nayue time to react, and waved his hand into the void.
There was a sudden vibration in space, and the world changed in an instant.
Entered a square of a huge dark prison.
“It’s so spooky here.”
Nagisa Akatsuki was a little scared, even though she was pretty strong now.
“It’s fine.”
Lin Chen assured as he stood beside Nagisa Akatsuki and patted Agurora on the shoulder.
“I’m not afraid.”
Agurola pouted. She didn’t dislike Lin Chen’s caring behavior, but she was not a child like Nagisa.
When Princess Otsutsuki Kaguya saw this, she felt that Agurola was not grateful for what she had and she was really hoping for this.
“Ahem.”
Lin Chen actually did it on purpose.
I immediately consumed 1,000 Creation Points, exchanged them for one Power of the Goddess (fake), activated my stronger effect, and used it on this perfect Fourth True Ancestor.
He instantly gained the immortality of a True Ancestor and began to master the abilities of his twelve familiars.
Now his attributes and combat power are higher than those of ordinary demon kings.
After training for some time and surpassing Agurula in all aspects, his attribute panel will be at a super strong level among the demon kings.
“You, you actually managed to hide your true identity from me and bring me into the prison barrier.”
Nangong Nayue found it difficult to understand Lin Chen’s attainments in space.
“No, not only that, you know the barrier I set up very well.”
Thinking of this, Nangong Nayue’s face was shocked and she guessed: “Is your mental ability to copy?”
Lin Chen had previously hinted that his space magic was related to the mind realm.
But Goddess Aqua did not mention this in the chat group, so either Lin Chen lied or Aqua forgot.
Well, there was no need for Lin Chen to lie to her, and that goddess didn’t look very smart.
There is only one truth, awakening the mind realm can also activate supernatural powers.
“My heart world did awaken special abilities, but it should be a very low probability event. It’s not Aqua’s fault.”
Lin Chen made a small excuse for Aqua.
“Senior, you don’t have to defend that goddess.”
Nagisa Akatsuki said that they knew what kind of person the goddess Aqua was from looking at the chat group records.
Agurora nodded, agreeing with what Akatsuki Nagisa said, that is, she is a stupid goddess.
“All right.”
Lin Chen shook his head. Aqua’s image was deeply rooted in people’s hearts.
After a pause, Lin Chen said to Nangong Nayue: “But you didn’t guess one thing correctly. My ability is not copying. You can be bolder.”
“It’s not a copy, it’s more daring, your ability is so strong!”
Nangong Nayue’s pupils trembled. Does this mean it is stronger than copying?
No wonder her younger brother has grown to this level within a short time of joining the chat group.
“Senior is amazing, super amazing.”
Nagisa Akatsuki exclaimed sincerely.
“Yeah, that’s awesome.” Agurula nodded, and there was something strange in his eyes when he looked at Lin Chen.
She suddenly thought that even if she didn’t build the Empire of Night, she could still protect Nagisa by staying with Lin Chen.
Nagisa, it seemed, liked him too.
“Then you come and convince Aye.”
Nangong Nayue was completely at a loss as to what to do with Lin Chen. There was no way to teach such a talented brother what to do.
At this moment, she finally understood why Kaguya, such a strong person, was so timid in front of Lin Chen.
Besides being attracted to her handsome and cool brother, she probably also saw his unlimited potential.
It seems that admiring the strong is human nature, and goddesses are no exception.
“Then Yue-chan, you and Xiandu Mu’aya have met again after a long time, so why not make it more lively.”
As Lin Chen spoke, he waved his hand to activate the prison barrier, releasing Xiandu Mu Aye and hundreds of vicious demon warriors inside into the prison square.
“That Yue? You actually let me out.”
Xiandu Mu Aye thought he was dreaming, it was still daytime.
“It finally came out, hahahaha.”
“I’m going to blow up Genshin Island and this world.”
“I must kill those damned and arrogant True Ancestors.”
“It’s Nangong Nayue, I’m going to kill her, ah…”
The powerful demons who escaped were very arrogant, and some even wanted to say something rude, but before they could finish their words, they were pierced by the void chains and suffered a high-level stabbing.
The pierced demon was quickly swallowed by the void and disappeared in the square.
Instantly, the whole place fell silent.
“Not dead?”
The one who just took action was Lin Chen. He discovered that the prison barrier had an advantage, which was that if one suffered a fatal injury, one would be forced to return to the prison.
In the past, he had thought about why not to kill these powerful demons. They were all extremely evil criminals, many of them were terrorists and extremists, and keeping them might cause trouble in the future.
Now seeing this scene, Lin Chen understood.
The prison barrier demon just wants to torture them, torture these extremely evil creatures, maybe for pleasure, or maybe pain is the source of his power.
“Na Yue, is he your disciple? Good eyes.”
Xiandu Mu Aye looked at Lin Chen with approval in his eyes.
This spatial attainment is almost surpassing Na Yue, what a terrifying talent.
“Disciple? I don’t have that ability.”
Nangong Nayue denied Xiandu Mu Aye’s guess.
Without waiting for Xiandu Mu Aye to speak, Lin Chen went straight to the point: “Xiandu Mu Aye, join the Fourth Night Empire.”
“The Fourth Night Empire, the Fourth True Ancestor’s Empire? Are you serious?”
Xiandumu Aya looked at Agurola and understood the situation, but how could she agree to it?
“How are you going to convince her?”
Nangong Nayue asked at this time, Xiandu Mu Aye is very stubborn.
If Aye had not been so stubborn back then, she would not have locked him up.
Lin Chen walked up to Xiandu Mu Aye and said calmly: “Do you want to know the real world?”
“Do you know the truth about the world?”
Xiandu Mu Aye’s eyes lit up. Could it be that the person in front of her was a fellow traveler like her?
“Of course I know, Kaguya, use Tsukuyomi.”
At Lin Chen’s command, Kaguya-hime used the Rinnegan to cast an illusion and create an extremely powerful and realistic Tsukuyomi world.
In just a moment, Xiandu Mu Aye and the surrounding demon warriors were pulled into the illusion world before they could react.
In the illusion world, there are records of the chat group of all worlds, as well as the scenes that happened today at Shuchiin Academy and when Lin Chen entered Genshin Island.
“How is it possible for all the heavens and the worlds? Is this the reality of the world?”
Xiandu Mu Aye found it hard to accept. What she wanted was a world without magic, not a more magical world.
The powerful demons felt that their worldview had been refreshed and the amount of information was too huge.
Their strength, status, and experience are not as good as Xiandu Muaya. They don’t even know the overlap of the subspace world and the main world, or that the God of the Bible is dead. Not to mention the secret that the Holy Spirit may have faked his death. The subsequent secrets of the heavens and worlds, chat groups, and comics world are even more bombshells.
If the illusion world hadn’t blocked their ability to move and they couldn’t even move their mouths, there would have been a huge uproar.
However, through the records of the realization points, Lin Chen found an interesting point: almost all of these powerful demons believed in the existence of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group.
It seems that they are all restless guys. The existence of the heavens and myriad worlds makes them very excited. They want to break free from the shackles of prison, go out and make trouble, and expose this information to cause chaos in the world.
But letting them out was impossible.
Although they contributed several waves of realization points to Lin Chen in a short period of time, almost 100,000, which was comparable to Agulola’s contribution today.
For each emotional fluctuation, Agurola can gain 10,000 realization points, and for an intense fluctuation, he can gain 30,000 points.
But in terms of value, they can never be compared with Agurolla.
It’s just making the best use of things and taking the opportunity to reap a wave of benefits.
“Xiandumu Aye, look at these guys.”
Lin Chen pointed at these powerful demons and said, “They are all willing to believe, but you are not. Is it your problem or theirs?”
“No, this is just an illusion.”
Sentomu Aya retorted, but the next moment she wavered again.
The level of Kaguya Otsutsuki’s Tsukuyomi world is too high. This level of illusion does not belong to this world.
This shows that other worlds really exist and it cannot be refuted at all.
“It seems that I don’t have much talent for talking, but the Empire of Night is very important. It seems that I have no choice but to cast a permanent hypnotic illusion on you.”
Lin Chen was ready to use force if soft tactics didn’t work, as long as he could get her.
Xiandumu Aye is so shocked, how can this be possible.
Nangong Nayue was also numb, but she could still do this.
“Kaguya, get ready.”
Lin Chen instructed Kaguya.
“etc.”
Xiandu Mu Aye said hurriedly: “Among all the worlds, there should be a world without magic. I am willing to give my body and soul to you from now on, but I hope you can agree to one of my requests in the future and take me to see the world without magic.”
When faced with someone who doesn’t follow the ethics of martial arts, she can only lower her posture to strive for the greatest benefit for herself. She is not that afraid of Lin Chen’s threats, but she is unwilling to give up. She wants to see with her own eyes a world where magic does not exist. That is her obsession.
“Aye?”
Nangong Nayue didn’t expect that her good friend would actually bow his head.
Is it that easy?
But think about it, is it really that easy?
It was Lin Chen who showed Aye all the heavens and worlds, and used the Tsukuyomi world to shake Aye’s previous ideas. Coupled with the threat of illusion, he finally had no choice but to surrender.
And that Tsukuyomi world may have magnified Aya’s instinct for survival and the obsession in her heart, but she herself was not aware of it.
But no matter what, she has to thank Lin Chen.
Saved her friend.
The journey to the prison barrier ended here. As for the mission to unlock Nangong Na Yue, Lin Chen was not in a hurry. When A Ye went out to enjoy life, Na Yue’s real body would naturally be envious.
Now that Xiandu Mu Aye has been dealt with, the affairs of the Genshin Empire can be left to the two strongest witches, Na Yuejiang and Aye.
During this period, it will definitely attract forces from all sides, and when they rush into Genshin Island, we will take the opportunity to declare the establishment of the empire.
It would be even better if those troublemakers caused unrest, and then we would post tasks in the chat group.
Rias should know about the subspace world, but she probably has never been here.
Fujiwara Chika and the others definitely don’t know this.
They must be curious about this world.
But there is no rush for these follow-up plans.
Tonight, Lin Chen plans to stroll around Gengami Island with Kaguya-hime. They will talk about the missions and events later.
Chapter 24 New Red Packet Function (Old Version)
At 11 o’clock that night, Shuchiin Academy.
“Woo woo woo, this goddess can still drink.”
Aqua looked drunk and was making a scene in the banquet hall, and neither Fujiwara Chika nor Yotsuya Miko could stop her.
Nangong Nayue covered her face, this goddess was really a bit inappropriate.
“Aqua, Fujiwara Chika and the others still have to go to school.”
The Yin-Yang clone left behind by Kaguya Otsutsuki completed some of Lin Chen’s instructions to her in the academy. Everything was also going well with the original body, so she wanted to return to her original body as soon as possible. The return of her chakra would allow her original body to do more things.
“Hehe, you are just an clone, and you dare to meddle in the affairs of this goddess? Take care of yourself first.”
Aqua saw through Kaguya’s tricks at a glance and knew that she was trying to curry favor with her master. She was just too lazy to despise her before.
However, Kaguya’s clone did not feel guilty at all after being exposed, but was proud of it. Her real body made rapid progress on Genkami Island, visiting the amusement park, cinema, sea view hotel, private swimming pool, school rooftop, park and woods. She had a lot of fun playing and eating happily, feeling very happy and sweet.
The fun in this is not something a stupid goddess like Aqua can understand.
“Then I will tell the group leader.”
Kaguya’s clone knew exactly what to do if Aqua disobeyed.
“Oh, no, I’ll leave now.”
Aqua woke up instantly.
As if he wasn’t drunk at all.
As the goddess of water, she can purify all water sources in the world by just touching them with her body. Even without direct contact, she can use her divine power to purify them.
She just enjoyed the feeling of alcohol entering her head, especially after obtaining a temporary body.
“As expected, the only one who can make Lady Aqua obey is the group leader.”
Rias, Fujiwara Chika, Yotsuya Miko, and Sakurajima Mai all sighed in their hearts.
Just now he seemed like he didn’t want to leave.
“Goodbye, everyone.”
Aqua took Kaguya’s clone and said goodbye to the girls, while Whitebeard stood silently beside them carrying two large wine jars. These were gifts given to him by Fujiwara Chika and the others.
“Goodbye Aqua-sama, Kaguya-sama, and Father Whitebeard.”
In addition to Rias and other group members, Nangong Nayue, Shitori Sona, Himejima Akeno, Kobayashi Ryodou, and Tashiro Koneko also waved goodbye to Aqua and the others.
Three beams of light flashed, and Aqua, Kaguya’s clone, and Whitebeard returned to the Bankai in their sight.
In fact, it returned to the chat group.
Goddess of Wisdom: “Oh, that’s bad.”
Aqua followed Lin Chen’s instructions and pretended to be surprised.
Tiansheng Shura: “?”
Busujima Saeko did not participate in the banquet, she was using her points to practice, but she also knew that the banquet was over.
Cancer of the Earth: “Lady Aqua, what’s wrong?”
Fujiwara Chika said worriedly.
Rias, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Chihaya Aine and the others were also surprised.
Something happened just after you got back?
Saint Aine: “Did the gods in heaven catch Aqua-sama slacking off?”
Chihaya Aine guessed.
Rias, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Fujiwara Chika, and Busujima Saeko inexplicably felt that it was very likely.
The goddess of wisdom: “What are you thinking about? Am I so stupid?”
Sheng Aiyin: “It’s hard to say, could it be something else?”
The wise goddess: “Hehe, it’s not a big deal. It’s just that I forgot to bless you.”
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “Blessing, I see.”
The girl who can see: “What does it mean? Why do you want to bless?”
Tiansheng Shura: “If I’m not mistaken, the goddess attended the banquet you provided, which is equivalent to accepting your offerings. The goddess wants to give you something in return.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Saeko is right. This is probably what Lady Aqua meant.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Is that so? It feels quite ceremonial.”
In response, Yotsuya Miko and Sakurajima Mai both nodded, as if the myth had come into reality.
Cancer of the Earth: “Sir Aqua, there is no need for that.”
Fujiwara Chika felt that a banquet was nothing, especially since everyone was in the same group and good sisters.
Gifts are often considered formal.
The goddess of wisdom: “You all don’t want it?”
Having said this, Aqua deliberately paused.
The goddess of wisdom: “Hehe, I wanted to give each of you a blessing of resurrection of your original body.”
Sheng Aiyin: “???”
Although Rias, Yotsuya Miko, and Sakurajima Mai didn’t say anything, their faces were full of question marks.
Cancer of the Earth: “Lord Aqua, how can we let you down?”
Fujiwara Chika’s expression changed instantly.
Natural Shura: “…”
Busujima Saeko: A junior of Fujiwara no Matsu, she is worthy of being born into a prime minister’s family.
Sheng Aiyin: “I suddenly feel that Chika-chan is quite suitable to be the Prime Minister.”
Chihaya Aine: This is talent.
Cancer of the Earth: “Really? (*^▽^*) Hehe.”
Fujiwara Chika was quite happy.
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Goddess, this is probably a bit expensive.”
Rias looked a little confused.
Next to her, Akeno Himejima asked, “What’s wrong, Rias?”
“Goddess Aqua wishes to grant us the blessing of resurrection.”
Rias showed them the chat group history again.
Himejima Akeno took a deep breath and thought it would be great if she could bestow this blessing ability upon her dead mother.
Rias knew what her best friend was thinking, so she consoled her, “Akeno, maybe there will be an opportunity like this in the future.”
“I understand.”
Himejima Akeno was not discouraged because she believed that such an opportunity would really come.
The Wanjie Chat Group is so magical.
At this time, the chat group:
The wise goddess: “Precious? It’s just an insignificant blessing. Just give one to each of you. Just regard it as the goddess’s blessing to you as the administrator.”
After the groundwork was laid, Aqua sent red envelopes to the entire group.
Saint Aine: “Wow, I’m sparkling right now.”
After Chihaya Aine received the red envelope, she found that holy light was flashing around her. Fortunately, she was in the bathroom, otherwise her roommate would have seen it.
Tiansheng Shura: “Thank you for your generosity, goddess.”
After Busujima Saeko accepted the red envelope, the kendo field flashed with purple light, and the door of the first-level mind realm where she had previously practiced seemed to be pried open.
“Thank you for the gift, Aqua-sama.”
After Busujima Saeko, except for Lin Chen who had no time to receive the red envelopes, the rest of the group members also expressed their gratitude to Aqua.
The goddess of wisdom: “Hehe, it’s no big deal.”
Aqua was smug.
In fact, the resurrection blessing was Lin Chen’s idea to give protection to group members, and the energy contained in it is more than that.
As the Wanjie chat group is exposed, they will become the center of the storm and their safety must be ensured.
Visible Girl: “The new red envelope function feels different from the previous one.”
Yotsuya Miko was the only one who had received a red envelope before, and she sensed something different.
The new red envelope function was created by Lin Chen based on space magic. He sent it to them physically and then integrated it into himself. However, the last time, he located it for her through the spiritual world, and the skill directly entered the spiritual world, which was naturally different.
Red-haired Princess Misaki: “Is there anything different?”
Rias felt that something was a little different.
The wise goddess: “Hehe, you don’t know this, right? The red envelopes before couldn’t transmit matter. What if there was a mushroom bomb that was about to explode? Now it has been upgraded and has a detection system to ensure that the recipient of the red envelope will not be harmed. Naturally, anything can be transmitted.”
Aqua talked nonsense based on what Lin Chen said.
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “Is that so?”
Rias thought the chat group was really thoughtful and had no doubts at all.
I never thought that the red envelope function didn’t exist before.
Cancer of the Earth: “Putting mushrooms in red envelopes is pretty scary to think about.”
Fujiwara Chika thought that if she got caught, she would become a nuclear-recruiting girl.
Sheng Aiyin: “Well, I believe that everyone will not do this.”
Chihaya Aine was also quite scared. If she received this thing at home, her whole family would go to heaven.
Be my son: “Cool, I believe in you, but there may be unintentional mistakes. For example, the sea kings here are not threatening, and some are even delicious. But if I give them to you as a feast, something bad will happen.”
Fujiwara Chika, Yotsuya Miko, Sakurajima Mai, Chihaya Aine, Busujima Saeko recalled that those giant sea beasts that were hundreds or even thousands of meters in size appeared in the real world, which was indeed a natural disaster.
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “If you can teleport everything, can you guarantee that no one will be harmed?”
Rias suddenly thought of a clever use for the new red envelope feature.
Can greatly enhance one’s own combat effectiveness.
Chapter 25 Awakening Ability, Demonic World Shock (Old Version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 25 Awakening Ability, Demon World Shock Picture and Text
Tensei Shura: “Rias, have you thought of something?”
Busujima Saeko is a close friend of Rias and knows her quite well. She can analyze some of her emotions and thoughts just from her tone.
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Yes, I thought of the use of the exclusive red envelope.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Exclusive red envelope?”
Invisible Girl: “You can give your own red envelopes to yourself, and if you don’t claim them, you can keep them forever.”
Mai Sakurajima just sent one to herself and tested it out.
Tensei Shura: “Rias, do you want to store your power?”
Busujima Saeko’s mind works very quickly.
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “Yes, I want to store my own destructive magic power, so that I will not lack magic power during the battle, and I can add all the magic power to myself to increase my strength level. If I can gather all the stored destructive magic power and release it all at once, I can increase my destructive power by another level.”
In the end, Rias got the inspiration from the mushroom bomb that Fujiwara Chika mentioned.
Cancer of the Earth: “That’s amazing, Lady Aqua, is this okay?”
Fujiwara Chika seemed to think it was amazing.
The wise goddess: “Of course there is no problem, but the magic power cannot be superimposed too much. It is okay for a high-level demon to be superimposed on the highest-level demon, but once it reaches the demon king level, it will collapse.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “I will pay attention. Besides, we still have your blessing of resurrection, goddess.”
Normally, Rias doesn’t dare to increase her magic power to the level of a demon king. An ordinary upper-level demon can destroy a mountain with a full-strength attack, and an ordinary demon king can at least destroy a modern city with a full-strength attack.
The magnitude varies greatly.
However, if the situation really comes to a last resort, you can only use resurrection once.
Tensei Shura: “Rias, this is a good idea, very practical.”
Busujima Saeko knew that Rias was smart, but she was still a little surprised that she could think of such a brilliant idea so quickly.
Cancer of the Earth: “Rias-senpai is amazing, this method can work for everyone in the chat group.”
Fujiwara Chika thought that she was indeed one of the seniors she respected the most.
The girl who can see: “Qianhua-chan, have you awakened the first level boundary lock?”
Yotsuya Miko couldn’t help but remind Fujiwara Chika that Sister Rias’s idea was good, but it was meaningless without extraordinary powers.
Cancer of the Earth: “No, why are you asking? Could it be you?”
Fujiwara Chika screamed: Masaka!
The girl who can see: “Well, without the points, I made no progress at all. But after spending the points, I successfully awakened. The world in my mind is not very clear. It is a black and white sphere, and something went wrong.”
Yotsuya Miko can now see faint golden spots and lines on people and evil spirits with her eyes. Killing evil spirits can also make her feel full of strength.
Will the awakened mind realm have such ability? It seems that this was not mentioned at the beginning.
Saint Aine: “I’m almost there too. I just awakened when Goddess Aqua blessed me with resurrection. It seems like there is a door of light with wings in my mind, but I can’t push open that door yet.”
Tensei Shura: “My situation is the same as Aine’s. There is a serrated sword locked in my heart. It’s dark red, but I can’t untie the chains.”
Invisible girl: “My awakening was the same as yours. I saw a very kind, looming baby in my mind’s world. When I touched her, I could pass through her. She was transparent.”
Fujiwara Chika: “…”
It hurts. She is the only loser in the whole group?
Cancer of the Earth: “Aine-chan, that’s not right. It’s not surprising that Miko, Mai-senpai, and even Saeko-senpai awakened their hearts, but why did you awaken so quickly?”
Sheng Aiyin: “Ah? I don’t know, maybe I’m just lucky.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “Actually, I haven’t awakened yet.”
Rias felt a little embarrassed. She spent the points she earned from signing in, but didn’t even see the shadow of the world in her heart.
Cancer of the Earth: “Why is this happening?”
The wise goddess: “Hehe, what’s so strange about that? As long as you have enough points, your heart realm will be 100% awakened, but the number of points required varies from person to person. Rias can’t see the world in her heart, which means her heart realm is not ordinary. The size of the heart determines the size of the world.”
After a pause, Aqua continued typing, “And except for Yotsuya Miko, the others cannot be considered awakened. They have just become aware of the world in their hearts. They are still far from being able to control the potential of their whole body.”
The girl who can see: “Lady Aqua, I am truly awakened, then why am I maintaining my mind realm without any side effects?”
The wise goddess: “Hehe, because you have awakened the power of the mind realm, you can kill evil spirits and transform them into spiritual power to replenish yourself.”
Aqua also just learned this.
The message in the chat group caught Lin Chen’s attention, and he told Aqua about it.
The probability of awakening the ability of the mind realm is only one in a billion, unless you spend a large amount of points to reflect the ability that the mind desires most, which is a krypton gold gameplay.
The situation of Yotsuya Miko is a little special. Her eyes can evolve originally. After awakening the heart realm, they directly turned into special abilities of the heart realm, so she is not lucky.
However, there was no need to let Rias and the others know this.
Goddess of Wisdom: “The probability of awakening the ability of the mind realm is one in a billion.”
Rias and the others gasped, stunned.
Sheng Aiyin: “See you, go buy a lottery ticket.”
The girl who can see: “Pfft, thanks, I don’t think so.”
Yotsuya Miko was also shocked at first, but Aine’s reminder made her unable to hold back a smile.
Now that you have awakened your superpowers, why do you still need to buy lottery tickets or pick up stones with a mountain of gold and silver?
Cancer of the Earth: “Sir Aqua, can I awaken my special powers after opening the first level boundary lock? I don’t think you told me that at the time.”
The goddess of wisdom: “You didn’t ask.”
Cancer of the Earth: “…”
Well, it’s their fault.
wrong!
They didn’t ask, but shouldn’t they have said something so important?
All the girls could understand this, but since the other party was Aqua, they could only shake their heads silently and say: That’s too Aqua.
Red-haired Princess Killer: “Aqua-sama, group points can activate the heart realm 100%, so can awakening superpowers be like this?”
The goddess of wisdom: “Of course, as long as you have enough points.”
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “I understand. Thank you, Lady Aqua.”
Rias is determined to become a paying gamer.
A girl from the same world as her, she can’t be the only one who hasn’t awakened. For the sake of the honor of the Gremory family, she must awaken.
As for Fujiwara Chika, she subconsciously ignored her.
In the Supernatural Research Club, Rias added the information about the supernatural powers of the mind world to the magic parchment, and then asked her familiar to take it back to the demon world through the Gremory family’s teleportation array.
But Zhi Qu Cangna passed the information of the Wanjie chat group to her sister earlier than her.
The demon world.
The two demon lords of the Gremory and Sidi families quickly received the message and showed the same shocked expressions.
Rias/Sona, is this crazy?
But out of trust in their sister, the two demon kings checked the parchment again and again.
After discovering that there is no hidden information in it, it means exactly what it says.
The two demon kings felt a little scalp-tingling.
It can’t be true!!
Rias/Sona wouldn’t lie to me or joke about something like this.
The eldest brother-in-law, the current Demon King Lucifer: “Rias said that she can provide evidence on the spot.”
Big sister, current Demon King Leviathan: “Sona said she has evidence.”
Then, the two demon kings left the demon world quietly and at the same time.
In a world where gods and demons run rampant, even the most impenetrable walls can still be seen through.
Not to mention, the old generation of the demon king faction in the demon world is always secretly watching the four demon kings of the new generation.
Not long after, a major earthquake that swept across the demon world was triggered.
Chapter 26: Demon Girl, Amano Yuma appears (old version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 26 Demon Girl, Amano Yuma Appears Picture and Text
Shuchiin Academy, Student Council.
“Cang Na, I haven’t contacted you for a long time. Do you miss your sister?”
The magic circle flickered, and a sweet and lovely pink-dressed magical girl with black twin ponytails and a magic wand in hand appeared in front of Sona Shitori.
The magical girl in front of her is none other than the current Demon King Leviathan: Seraful Leviathan.
Real name: Seraph Sidi.
It is the Demon Realm that is in charge of diplomacy and has the right to declare war.
“elder sister.”
Zhichu Cangna covered his forehead.
Her sister doted on her too much, which gave her a headache, so she had to try to reduce contact with her on weekdays.
But there is really no way today, the matter is too important.
By the way, business is important.
Thinking of this, Zhi Qu Cang regained his composure instantly: “Sister, let’s talk about that matter first.”
“Yeah, okay.”
As she spoke, Serafall’s expression became unusually serious.
The message I sent previously had already told her the general information of the chat group. Now all I had to do was prove it.
So Zhichu Cangna raised his hand and summoned a column of boiling water.
“Boiling water? It’s not magic power that’s used. It’s the combined energy of mind and body. Chakra?”
Serafall narrowed her eyes and deduced, “This is the Bloodline Limit Boiling Release.”
“This is the power given to you by the goddess of the Uzumaki, right? Have you actively communicated with her?”
“Yes, sister.”
Zhichu Cangna, this is the evidence that she manifests all the heavens and worlds.
At the banquet, she kept trying to get closer to the group members. Goddess Aqua was easy to talk to, as was Whitebeard. Even Princess Kaguya, who seemed difficult to approach, turned out to be easy to talk to after she got in touch with them.
It’s just that the topics we talked about were a bit weird, all about love and what kind of girls sixteen-year-old boys like.
This goddess has someone she likes, and he is a high school student.
She had no experience with this issue, but luckily all her relatives were girls, so she called them over to give Kaguya advice.
After the chat, Kaguya gave them chakra seeds.
Among them, the seed obtained by Queen Shinra Tsubaki, who was established by Shichiku Sona and his followers, is the most special, and it awakens her bloodline limit.
And Chichu Cangna told Serafill all of this.
“A cold, love-brained goddess. What a cute contrast.”
Serafill didn’t comment on Kaguya’s emotional issues, as long as she didn’t like her sister. However, she had some problems with the power of Chakra.
“But this goddess of the Rabbit is not simple. Chakra is an energy that flows very actively. She can give it away, and maybe she can also take it back. At least she won’t let the power she gives away hurt herself. Maybe she herself is immune to the power of chakra.”
“But you don’t have to worry, Sona. As long as the chakra is mixed with magic power and the magic power is dominant, she won’t be able to take it back directly. No matter what, she will have the power to resist.”
Zhi Qu Cangna sighed in her heart: She is worthy of being my elder sister. She can see so many problems so easily and also think of how to eliminate the hidden dangers.
However, this chakra mixed with magic power sounds a bit like fairy chakra.
Sona, who quickly made up for a lot of Naruto setting collections, couldn’t help but ask a question:
“Sister, have you watched Naruto?”
“Yes, my sister has been following the anime.”
Seraph said with a smile.
Really free time.
Zhiqu Cangna suddenly felt that the Demon King sister was not doing her job properly.
“So my sister thinks that the goddess of the U may not be a positive character. Judging from her appearance, she may not even be a human.”
Serafall has a certain depth of understanding of Naruto.
The story of Naruto has entered the Fourth Ninja World War.
Maybe it involves the origin of chakra or something.
I vaguely remember the Goddess of Mao being mentioned, but there was no plot at all.
With such strength, the one who finally appears is either a big villain or a deus ex machina.
Zhichu Cangna suddenly became a little worried, because all her followers were endowed with chakra seeds.
“Don’t worry, the term “good villain” is just a term used in comics. In human stories, aren’t we demons always villains?”
As a demon king, even though Serafall has a lively and cute personality, he knows a lot about right and wrong, which is often due to different positions.
The demon world, especially the demon world of the old times, is very cruel.
Princess Kaguya’s purpose of spreading chakra seeds may be simply to repay the favor, or there may be other reasons.
But there should be no malice.
Serafall felt the pressure of a dragon god from drawing chakra seeds from Sona, but Sona herself seemed unaware of it, and it seemed that she had left it there on purpose.
It was both a deterrent and a way to reassure her, because if the other party really wanted to deal with her and her sister, there would be no need for any conspiracy, it would just be a waste of time.
That’s why she said that Princess Kaguya is not simple at all and is not a naive girl.
Serafall also had a headache dealing with this goddess who seemed naive but actually had deep scheming.
I quickly analyzed the pros and cons in my mind: we are not from the same world, and when there is no mission, people in the chat group cannot come to this world.
There are no conflicts of interest or positions.
The Goddess of Mao also showed a certain kindness towards them.
The future of chat group members has unlimited possibilities.
Then, as the person in charge of the diplomacy of the demon world, Selfl had only one answer:
“You should continue to get along well with the goddess of U from now on.”
“I understand, sister.”
Zhiqu Cangna has absolute trust in his sister’s judgment.
But she didn’t expect that because of this sentence of getting along well, she and Kaguya became sisters and shared the same quilt.
“That’s right, Cang Na.”
Seraph suddenly reminded: “The boy that the goddess of the dragon likes may not be from her world. Maybe she fell in love with a boy in your academy at first sight. But if that’s the case, that boy should not be an ordinary person. The dragon goddess will not like ants, unless she is really in love.”
Zhiqu Cangna was shocked when she heard this. She had never thought about it this way before and felt that her sister’s idea was too unreasonable. However, she had no experience in love, and since feelings were irrational, it was not impossible.
“Of course, this is just my intuition. Just keep an eye on the academy.”
Serafall spread her hands. She was not God, omnipotent and omniscient.
Besides, God wouldn’t dare to say that he is omnipotent and omniscient in front of the chat group of all realms.
Kaguya recorded everything that happened here through the chakra seeds. Kaguya knew it, and Lin Chen naturally knew it.
“Seraphyl, not bad.”
In a star-rated hotel on Genshin Island, Lin Chen admired the demon girl very much.
Smart and powerful, lively and cute.
Performed perfectly.
But even though she behaved very well and didn’t seem to be panicked at all by the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group, the realization points she contributed to Lin Chen were not false.
A full 200,000 points.
This shows that Serafall’s emotions fluctuate greatly, but she just doesn’t show it.
Compared with Serafall, Rias’s brother-in-law also confirmed the existence of the Bankai Chat Group, but only contributed 500,000 realization points.
My brother-in-law is a transcendent, and Serafall is just a demon king, not even the strongest among demon kings. The number of realization points gained by an emotional fluctuation between the two is ten to one.
In other words, Serafall’s mood swings are four times that of her brother-in-law.
“You were obviously shocked, but you pretended to be calm in front of your sister.”
Lin Chen thought that if he wanted to take down Serafall, he had to start with Zhiqu Cang first.
But don’t worry, tonight belongs to Kaguya-hime.
Although behind him, the tired Kaguya had already fallen asleep.
But Lin Chen relied on cheats to passively devour Kaguya’s chakra, which allowed him to win the battle.
It was an unfair victory. I must be stronger next time.
At this moment, Lin Chen doesn’t have to worry about becoming stronger, because the area around Xiuzhiyuan Academy in the main world will never be peaceful recently.
By then, the Demon King, the Transcendent, the Lord God, and even the Dragon God level may appear.
There is no need to worry about not having the opportunity to use the power of the goddess (fake), maybe they will even come to you on their own initiative.
That night, late at night.
In a corner that Lin Chen didn’t know about, there was indeed someone ready to deliver the goods to his door.
But it’s not a human, it’s a fallen angel.
Under an abandoned church.
Linali summoned her two female fallen angel subordinates.
The wavy blue-haired queen Karavana, and the cute blonde loli with twin ponytails Mitetto.
“Lady Linali, why did you summon us?”
“Is it because Donashik was killed?”
They thought that the person who killed their companion was provoking them and wanted to avenge him.
But Linali didn’t have this idea.
As her superior, she knew that the place where the Red Dragon Emperor suffered last night was exactly where Donashik disappeared last.
If the fallen angel leaders and the White Dragon King Walli knew about this, they would not dare to even think about it.
Even if she felt that the two things had nothing to do with each other, she couldn’t explain it clearly.
Besides, she was not clean to begin with.
According to the mission of the fallen angel high-ranking officials, she and her subordinates are responsible for eliminating the holders of the artifacts, but she has recently set her sights on those artifact holders and wants to deprive them of the artifacts for herself.
It turned out that the target had already been chosen, but later, she met a priest from the warp world and had more options.
The two sides cooperated with their own purposes. She tried to kill as many artifact holders as possible, while the other side was responsible for recycling them.
But just as the cooperation began, the Red Dragon Emperor encountered disaster, which attracted the attention of various forces.
Linali had no choice but to call her subordinates back to avoid being discovered.
At the same time, she decided to choose the best target, do something and run away. The recent situation is likely to lead to a war, and she doesn’t want to be cannon fodder.
That priest knew a way to escape to the Warp World through the prison barrier of Shuchiin Academy.
“Through investigation, the person who killed our companion has been found.”
Linali has no intention of avenging the dead waste, but that doesn’t stop her from taking advantage of it.
“Who is so bold?”
Mitetto snorted.
“A human who has just awakened a powerful artifact.”
Linali said, pulling out a photo of the target.
Inside was a handsome high school boy.
It was Lin Chen.
As for why Linali felt that Lin Chen had awakened a powerful artifact, it was purely a coincidence.
She felt guilty and worried that her men would expose her before they died, so she investigated desperately.
But her brain wasn’t that good and she couldn’t find any suspicious points.
But she thought that since she couldn’t do it, maybe someone else could, so she hired a top human detective, and then the detective simply used surveillance to check all the people entering and leaving the area.
After a lot of screening, it was unexpectedly discovered that Lin Chen ran ten streets before entering Xingping Restaurant without breaking a sweat, but it had nothing to do with the incident in the alley.
But Linali’s face lit up with joy. Even if this special human was not the one who killed Donashik, he was not an ordinary person.
After checking the information, it was found that Lin Chen had a physique close to the limits of human beings in his early years, and it is possible that he possessed powerful magical weapons.
Therefore, it doesn’t matter whether it was Lin Chen who killed him, as long as he has a powerful weapon.
If he really killed him, he would be able to kill Donashik after awakening. Maybe it was the God-Slaying Tool.
God’s destroyer.
When Linali thought that she might have a chance to obtain the God-Destroying Tool, she couldn’t help but hum.
Lin Chen had thought about erasing any traces of nearby surveillance last night to ensure that no one would notice his uniqueness.
But think about it, it’s not necessary.
He had received 1 million realization points at that time, would he still be afraid of others coming to him?
He had already considered stealing the house. Since even Rias and the others had prepared a resurrection blessing, how could he not prepare something better for Hiratsuka Shizuka and Chiba’s acquaintances?
So, he doesn’t care. If someone doubts him, he can deliver the goods to his door and give him a surprise.
This wave was a two-way rush due to chance.
Chapter 27: Amano Yuma’s big failure, the initial setting of the system (old version)
Early in the morning.
Linali dressed up carefully, using the alias Amano Yuma, and wearing the school uniform of a nearby high school, she came to the gate of Shuchiin Academy and quietly waited for her prey to arrive.
She has long hair like a waterfall, is beautiful and dignified, has a perfect figure, and a gentle smile on her face. She is so damn sweet, like a girl who walked out of a romance comic.
This scene also surprised the students of Shuchiin Academy who were passing by.
Even girls were amazed by her looks.
“Wow, what a beautiful sister.”
“She’s like a heroine walking out of a dream.”
“Judging from her attire, she must be a senior from the Hundred Flower King Academy next door.”
“Sister, love.”
The emotions of the boys were more complex and varied.
“Is that the senior from the Hundred Flower King’s side? Are you waiting for your boyfriend? How can you repair it?”
“Her boyfriend should be a student of our school. He can’t be a teacher.”
“Three minutes. I want all the information about that man.”
“Then what?”
“Of course, I will take the classic step and then become your disciple.”
“Have some backbone, okay? You are a young master after all.”
“It’s like everyone here is talking about this.”
“That’s right, she’s so high-profile. The background of Baihua Wang’s students is not bad. Her boyfriend’s background may be even stronger. Alas, as the most handsome guy in Shuzhiyuan, I always feel like I lost.”
“Ugh, stop making me laugh to death.”
Linali had a smile on her face, as if she didn’t hear what people around her were saying about her.
But I was very proud inside.
“Perfect!”
The disguise was perfect, she didn’t believe that she couldn’t take down Lin Chen.
What if Lin Chen doesn’t like her style?
It’s okay, she has a backup plan.
They were the two female fallen angels from last night.
One has a more explosive figure and a more queen-like temperament.
A delicate and arrogant one, looks even cuter.
She just didn’t believe that Lin Chen wouldn’t be fooled.
If it still doesn’t work.
There was no other choice but to attack together, use fists, and defeat him physically.
She even took into account that Lin Chen might have a divine destroyer that would unleash incredible power.
So be prepared and call for help at any time.
Foolproof.
Linali was full of confidence and was just waiting for Lin Chen to take the bait.
Then……
Lin Chen didn’t show up the whole morning.
Over on Genshin Island, Lin Chen was still reenacting scenes of a king not attending court early in the morning, so how could he have time to attend classes.
Why not just call Sister Yue and ask for leave?
At the gate of Shuchiin Academy, Linali waited until lunch break, until a cheerful-looking girl came out and asked kindly.
“Senior, are you waiting for someone?”
The cheerful girl thought, doesn’t this senior from Baihuawang Academy have to go to school?
It tastes like melon!!
Linali looked at the girl and saw that she was sunny and cheerful. She should have been the type she disliked, but she found her pleasing to the eye for some reason. In a trance, it seemed as if this sunny girl exuded a kind of chaotic aura.
“Is it an illusion? He is obviously just an ordinary person.”
Linali was distracted for a moment, not thinking much about it, and took the opportunity to ask.
“Yes, junior, my name is Amano Yuma, and I’m a third-year student in Class A of the Private Hyakkaou Academy. I want to look for my junior Lin Chen.”
“Looking for classmate Lin Chen. He has asked for leave. What do you want to talk to him about?”
When Fujiwara Chika heard that it was gossip about her classmate, she immediately became interested.
“Please, please ask for leave?”
Amano Yuma was really numb at this moment.
How could a freshman ask for leave after only two days of school? Especially in a prestigious aristocratic academy like Shuchiin Academy, is it so easy to ask for leave?
Then all her careful preparation and waiting for a long time would have been in vain.
Ahhhh…
“Thank you, junior. Since he’s not here, I’ll come again tomorrow. Bye.”
Amano Yuma’s heart was almost broken, but in order to maintain her character, she still politely said goodbye to Fujiwara Chika.
“Okay, Amano-senpai, bye.”
Fujiwara Chika also said goodbye politely.
He turned around and excitedly posted what happened today on the chat group.
Love detective, Chika Fujiwara, starts!
In the afternoon, it’s time for club activities.
On Genkami Island, in a star-rated hotel, Princess Kaguya’s body was looming, emitting a faint blue light.
“My Lord, this is my last bit of strength.”
Kaguya Otsutsuki is about to return to the Bankai chat group and chooses to condense the remaining chakra into seeds and spread them throughout the entire Gengami Island.
The chakra seed will adaptively select a girl who meets Lin Chen’s requirements.
“We’ll see each other again soon.”
Lin Chen said lightly. Kaguya didn’t say anything, but just looked at him silently with a gentle smile, then returned to the chat group.
“One hundred million is more likely to come true.”
Lin Chen asked the system, and it turned out that it would take 100 million authenticity points to create a true and complete version of Kaguya-hime.
The same price as the bald devil king Saitama.
Saitama’s combat power will increase dramatically from normal Star Explosion to Super Star Explosion when he encounters a strong enemy, but he has no other special abilities and cannot achieve immortality.
The complete form of Kaguya Otsutsuki and the Dragon God level are basically both worth 100 million.
If it were Kaguya Ōtsutsuki before she ate the fruit of the sacred tree, she wouldn’t need so many, but there would still be quite a few.
When she was young in the Otsutsuki family, her energy consumption was very small, but her strength was only that of a vase.
But let alone Lin Chen, Kaguya Otsutsuki doesn’t want to be a vase either.
“Fortunately, I have already thought of a solution.”
After Lin Chen finished his work last night, he thought of a solution that didn’t require 100 million.
It’s very simple.
He just needs to become the god of Ōtsutsuki.
To weave a chakra seed of the Otsutsuki god into reality, Lin Chen does not need to become a god completely. He only needs to surpass Kaguya by one level and use Yin-Yang escape to pinch an Otsutsuki body for Kaguya.
Then why not use the power of the goddess on her while Kaguya is here (fake)·I am stronger.
Lin Chen had actually checked the system when Aqua, Kaguya, and Whitebeard arrived.
Princess Kaguya is a temporary existence, but her body is real. Lin Chen understood this most clearly from last night to today.
The temporary strength is also at its peak.
If they are all real, then they can indeed be stacked like this.
But the answer given by the system is: [It is a temporary character, and the power is given to Kaguya by the system reflecting the real Kaguya Otsutsuki.]In short, power is systemic, and Kaguya only has the right to use it, not the right of ownership.
Princess Kaguya costs 200 realization points for one day of her arrival. Her real strength is less than the enhanced level of 200 points. Some realization points are needed for system reflection, and some are also spent on constructing a temporary body.
The power of the goddess is fake, and only the power of less than two hundred points is selected.
The true power of the goddess: I am stronger, so I can superimpose the power reflected by the system.
In other words, as long as Lin Chen obtains the true power of the goddess one day, he and the system can stack up to infinite boxes.
After understanding the principle, Lin Chen did not feel it was a pity, because there were too many targets to choose from in the anime world, as well as the small garden world, etc. To increase his strength to surpass Kaguya-hime, he only needed to encounter a Dragon God-level person.
Moreover, he later learned through the system that the temporary character could have such high combat effectiveness because he enjoyed the system privileges of the host.
This is a hidden system benefit and protection for the host.
Princess Kaguya with 200 realization points a day has the same combat power as Princess Kaguya in her complete form with 100 million realization points.
Assuming that both of them died on the same day, that would mean that two hundred offset one hundred million.
The system gives the temporary character full combat power in order to protect the host and prevent the host from being bullied by the enemy when the host is weak.
Lin Chen can also temporarily improve his combat effectiveness. 5,000 realization points can temporarily surpass Rias by several levels.
It is the same principle as the temporary character, but it reflects the combat power that Lin Chen will theoretically achieve in the future.
Moreover, when Lin Chen is hit by a fatal sneak attack, the system will automatically consume realization points to enhance his combat effectiveness.
The system also worked very hard. It was tied to Lin Chen, and they would prosper and suffer together. From the very beginning, it granted Lin Chen the greatest authority.
Lin Chen’s way of improving his own combat power is different from that of Kaguya and the others. He has no limit, while the highest limit reflected by Kaguya and the others is the limit of their original plot, and his future has no limit.
However, Lin Chen can use the Come True Point to add some extra information to Kaguya. Otherwise, if Kaguya comes again in the future and her strength has not improved, the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group will have to be disbanded.
In fact, Kaguya-hime’s right to use this power is far more than worth it.
So many chakra seeds were spread.
Those who obtain the chakra seeds become stronger and will gain more realization points in the future.
Furthermore, Lin Chen swallowed some of Kaguya’s chakra last night and tried to convert it into real points, but found that there were only one or two points.
After asking the system, I found out the reason.
Let’s take a simple example: suppose the system consumes 100 truth points, reflects a force with its supreme rules, and then the system recovers the entire force.
So how many realization points can the system get?
The answer is: no more than 100 points.
If you can exceed 100 points, even if it is only 101 points, then the next step is an infinite loop of scoring.
The system obviously does not have this kind of bug.
However, the power reflected by the system can spread out, such as Kaguya’s chakra seeds, which made Lin Chen discover the initial settings of the system:
[Positive income cycle]The power reflected by the system has no benefit if it is directly recovered, but the host can spread the reflected power, making the outside world stronger, and harvest more truth points, and repeat this in an infinite positive cycle. Eventually reaching the highest realm.
At present, Lin Chen is on this path.
Fabricating a chat group for all worlds is just one part of harvesting the truth.
Although Lin Chen did not return to the main world.
But the realization point keeps rising.
The two demon kings informed their trusted followers about the matter of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group, which instantly increased the number of realization points by one million.
Two million realization points have been obtained in the past two days, and the total number has exceeded 3 million.
Wait for a few days, until all forces have found out the clues, and then Lin Chen will take action.
These days, when he has nothing to do, he can visit Genshin Island and inspect his future Genshin Empire.
It’s just that Nangong Nayue saw that he was living such a carefree life, while she had endless things to do.
That night, he came with Sendumiya Aya, Agurola, and Akatsuki Nagisa.
“My dear brother, you have had a very happy two days.”
Nangong Nayue said with a face full of resentment.
Lin Chen felt the resentment of the workers and immediately comforted them:
“It will be busy in the early days of starting a business, but once the empire is established, there will be plenty of people willing to work for you, Na Yue-chan.”
“Who can’t draw a big picture?”
Nangong Nayue has been promised a lot by her original consciousness. Three years after three years, it has been ten years already.
One day, she will turn against Tian Gang.
“Hmph, forget it. I can’t argue with you. Let’s get back to the point. I can handle other things, but you have to help with some cross-world missions.”
Nangong Nayue came this time to seek Lin Chen’s help.
A cross-world mission?
Hearing this, Lin Chen also became interested.
Chapter 28 The Disaster Group, Domineering Lin Chen (Old Version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 28 The Group of Misfortunes, Domineering Lin Chen Pictures and Text
“So Yue-chan, what is the cross-world mission?”
Xiao Nagisa was also very curious about the mission that Nangong Nayue mentioned.
After obtaining one chakra yesterday, she became eager to find an opportunity to show off her skills.
Otherwise I always feel uncomfortable.
“You have to call the teacher.”
Nangong Nayue flapped her fan, and Xiao Nagisa retreated, covering her little head.
She saw through Nagisa Akatsuki’s current mentality at a glance. This was a normal reaction for ordinary people after gaining power.
Just like last night, before Lin Chen had a date with Kaguya, he asked Kaguya to give chakra seeds to her and her witch subordinates around the world. Many of them awakened their bloodline limits, and some even awakened wood escape.
There was nothing exciting except Aye.
But the witches under Aye were all so inflated that they were like the Sunlight Pillar in Naruto with the Mangekyō, confident that they were invincible.
After being brought to Gengami Island by Kaguya-hime, she dared to challenge her, saying that she wanted to take away her title of “the strongest witch”.
Now, these witches are still hung in the prison barrier by her space chains as sunny dolls.
“After school tomorrow, stay and make up for the lessons.”
Na Yue-chan decided to give Akatsuki Nagisa some special training, otherwise it would be easy for her to get into trouble.
“ah?!!”
Nagisa Akatsuki wailed, she was just asking about the mission.
No, I subconsciously called out “Na Yue-chan”.
That Yuejiang is too stingy, she is obviously not at school.
“I’m giving you special training to help you get used to your strength. What are you thinking about?”
Nangong Nayue patted Xiao Nagisa’s head again.
Nagisa Akatsuki was shocked. How did Teacher Yue know what she was thinking?
“Nai Yue, let’s talk about the mission first. The master is still waiting.”
Suddenly, Xiandu Mu Aye’s cold voice came from behind Nangong Nayue, and there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in his tone.
“Yes, yes, yes.”
Nangong Nayue thought that Aye was resentful towards her.
But Lin Chen could see clearly that the tone of Xiandu Mu Aye was not filled with resentment, but envy and jealousy.
I envy Nangong Nayue for being able to live like a normal person, being a teacher, and having such a good relationship with her students.
She was jealous because she had never experienced such a life and it was difficult for her to do so.
“When you return to the main world, just take Xiandu Mu Aya with you.”
As a master, how could Lin Chen not care about the life of this lonely witch under his command?
At this time, Nangong Nayue also began to explain the task:
“A cross-world mission is a mission that takes place in the main world, such as capturing criminals who have escaped from here to there.”
“Also, some demon king-level strongmen entered our world without permission and were plotting something. They escaped back after being strangled by us.”
“Later, we found out about a force called the Misfortune Group, which had come to the Subspace World many times.”
“And this mission is also related to them.”
“The target of the mission is the armed demon-repellent master of the church in Western Europe, also known as the teacher of destruction, named Rudolf Ostach. He is also a devout clergyman.”
“He had previously violated the ban, cultivated an artificial life form, and transplanted an artificial beast into her body. He also secretly landed on the String God Island and killed many demons. Later, after contacting the members of the Misfortune Group, he went to the main world and became a priest in the church under the command of the Heaven Realm. But soon after, he left the church and began to hunt lost demons.”
“Although his purpose is unclear, according to the information provided by the Lion King Agency, he sneaked into Genshin Island with the intention of destroying it. We don’t think he has given up now, because…”
When Na Yuejiang said this, Lin Chen waved his hand and said:
“It’s because the builders of this island stole the holy relic ‘The Right Arm of the Saint’ from this world to serve as the spiritual foundation of the island to stabilize it.”
In the eyes of those devout believers, the saint is the Lord Father who is closer to them than their own father. The Lord Father’s arm is used as a motor and exploited endlessly. Just imagine how crazy they will be when they find out.
“You know about this? That’s right, nothing can be hidden from you.”
Nangong Nayue highly recognized the abilities of her younger brother.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have fooled Agurola into building an empire when they met, and took down her stubborn friend, Xiandumu Aya.
“I have a question. Aren’t the round-trip passages outside of the String God Island in the hands of the mythical forces? Even if the Disaster Group has a demon king-level strongman, it is impossible for them to come and go freely multiple times.”
At this time, Xiandumu Aye discovered something suspicious.
Except for Na Yue’s prison barrier, the rest of the passages from the subspace world and the main world are controlled by the mythological forces.
If you want to go here, you need to apply, but if you want to come there, you just need to notify us.
Unless a demon king breaks in.
But they succeed every time in breaking in, as casually as using a toilet. Are those mythical forces just there to do nothing?
“No, there’s a traitor!”
Xiandumu Aye suddenly figured it out.
Nangong Nayue glanced at her friend and said, “You guessed right. The Lion King Agency also speculated that there is a traitor in the mythological forces. The most likely one is the three major forces in the Bible. After all, he comes from the church.”
“But we don’t have any clues as to which force it is.”
Na Yuejiang thinks that either is possible.
“You don’t have to guess. It was done by a fallen angel.”
Lin Chen said calmly.
Hearing this, Nangong Nayue and Xiandu Mu Aye looked at Lin Chen, but Lin Chen did not explain.
He knew much more about the members of the Disaster Group and the three forces than they did.
Seeing that Lin Chen had no intention of explaining, they didn’t ask.
“Senior is amazing.”
Nagisa Akatsuki didn’t know how Lin Chen knew it, but since Lin Chen said it was done by a fallen angel, it must be done.
“The situation in the main world is quite complicated. I wanted to inform the main body’s consciousness clone, but she may not be able to solve it. And that guy’s target is Genshin Island, so we have no way to avoid it.”
Nangong Nayue was afraid that Lin Chen would find it troublesome, so she analyzed the ins and outs of it to him.
“Don’t worry, I won’t let him go, but this isn’t enough.”
After a pause, Lin Chen said indifferently: “Since Xianshen Island is under our protection, if the rubbish from the Lion King Agency wants to stay here in the future, they will have to accept our management and work hard.”
“And the church? Their people came to our territory to cause trouble. Are you just going to pretend nothing happened without saying anything? Let them prepare the price, and by the way, let them redeem the dead ghost’s right arm that is no longer useful. How much is it worth? Let them decide for themselves.”
“Isn’t this a bit too overbearing?”
Nangong Nayue, in the matter of the Saint’s right arm, the church can be considered the victim.
“The founder of Genshin Island is not a good guy, but when Rudolf was killing the demons on Genshin Island, did he ever talk about reason? Did he communicate with them? Did he care about the lives of hundreds of thousands of people on the island? And if the church really didn’t know anything, how did he know? In the final analysis, they are just a group of arrogant, selfish, and cruel bandits.”
Lin Chen sneered. How could this be considered as being overbearing? It is more important to be reasonable when communicating with others.
Nangong Nayue was speechless.
“As expected of my Lord.”
Xiandumu Aye likes this straightforward style.
“Senior is so handsome.”
There was light in Nagisa Akatsuki’s eyes.
Agurula agreed with Lin Chen’s statement. If the other party dared to destroy her and Nagisa’s shelter, they should pay the price.
“In that case, fine, but you have to be careful. That artificial beast can absorb magic power and may reach the level of a demon king over there.”
Although Nangong Nayue didn’t think that Lin Chen would fail, she still gave him a reminder.
“That’s better.” Lin Chen chuckled.
The carrier of the artificial companion was a very cute blue-haired little girl, who served as Nangong Nayue’s maid in the original plot.
But Lin Chen was ready to intercept.
Sorry, Nayue-chan.
Chapter 29 Invitation, Night Encounter (Old Version)
“As long as you are sure.”
Nangong Nayue saw that Lin Chen knew what was going on, so she stopped trying to persuade him.
Then he asked, “One last question. From what I know about the Lion King’s Three Saints, they won’t just obey me. They might do something. What do you think we should do then?”
“Their little moves, haha.”
Lin Chen couldn’t help but smile when he heard this, because he remembered the nickname of the Lion King Agency in his previous life – Lion King Dating Agency.
He was quite familiar with the famous Lion King’s ‘matchmaking agency’. When they learned that the Fourth True Ancestor was going to establish the Empire of Night, they would not really resist.
Instead, they will try to join if they cannot defeat them, and then use various righteous means to deceive the high-quality priestesses under their command and send them to the Fourth True Ancestor as a partner.
However, the fourth true ancestor, Agurora, is a female and not a lesbian, so even if the three saints of the Lion King have ideas, there is nothing they can do.
However, Lin Chen only needs to stroll around Genshin Island a few more times and deliberately expose the two pieces of information, his combat power and that “Agurola and Xiandumu Aya obey his orders.”
Plus, he was at the prime of his youth, so it was hard for the three Lion Kings not to be moved.
“Just wait for them to deliver the goods to your door.”
Lin Chen’s plan this time is to go fishing and catch them all in one net.
“It looks like they are going to be in trouble.”
Nangong Nayue had a gloating smile on her face. She was actually happy to see the Lion King’s mechanism fail. They had some open and secret struggles with each other.
It would be good for my younger brother too.
“Aye, you have never been to the main world.”
After finalizing the matters on Genshin Island, Lin Chen turned to look at Xiandu Mu Aye and asked.
“Yes, my Lord.”
Xiandu Mu Aye was stunned, and quickly thought about Lin Chen’s meaning, then asked:
“Master, do you want to take me to the main world?”
This also attracted the attention of Nangong Nayue, Akatsuki Nagisa, and Agurola. Among them, Akatsuki Nagisa and Agurola had never been to the main world and were a little excited.
“Do you want to go over there?” Lin Chen asked back.
“think.”
Xiandu Mu Aye has always been curious about the main world.
Angels and demons in the subspace world belong to higher-dimensional life forms with very high basic combat power. The demons and angels in the main world are similar in appearance to those in the subspace world, but their races are not exactly the same.
It’s not that she didn’t have the opportunity to go to the main world, but she wanted to eliminate the magic of the subspace world before dealing with the various mythological forces in the main world.
Then he failed and was defeated by Na Yue, and spent ten years in prison.
Thanks to Lin Chen, otherwise, Xiandu Mu Aye felt that her “daughter’s” jailbreak plan would ultimately fail.
The world has changed a lot in ten years.
That month, she confiscated the students’ comic books and developed magical shadow clones. The addition of an extra clone was enough to ruin her plan.
“Hey, hey, hey, Ah Ye, now that you’re gone, who’s going to manage those witches under you?”
Nangong Nayue became anxious.
There are so many things to do in building the String God Empire, and leaving her alone to be responsible for it, do you really think she is a god?
“Don’t worry, Nayue, even if I go out traveling with the master, I will leave a magic shadow clone to work here.”
Xiandu Mu Aye rarely saw his old friend with this expression, and couldn’t help but kill him and destroy his heart.
As for the magic shadow clone technique, it was very easy for her.
As a top witch, she could naturally do what Na Yue could do, especially after obtaining the chakra seed, it became even easier.
“Aye you!”
The word “working” really hit Nangong Nayue hard.
“Teacher Nangong, you can also use this trick to create new clones to work.”
Nagisa Akatsuki suddenly reminded.
“yes.”
Nangong Nayue’s eyes lit up. In the past, she did not create clones in order to maintain her combat power, but now that she has a chakra system, it seems that there is no problem in creating a magical shadow clone after she becomes stronger.
“Tsk…”
Xiandu Mu Aye sneered, feeling a little unhappy.
Nagisa Akatsuki was frightened by the cold aura and hid behind Agurora.
“Without further delay, let’s set off now.”
At this time, Lin Chen grabbed the hand of Sentomu Aya, looked at Xiao Nagisa and Agurora and said, “After you finish dealing with things over there, come over and play together.”
“Really? Then it’s a deal, Senior.”
Nagisa Akatsuki is very happy and Agurora is also looking forward to it.
Nangong Nayue snorted. She was the only one among the four people who was not invited. Was she being isolated?
“Then Yue-chan, you also want to see the avatar of the original consciousness, right?”
Lin Chen smiled and gave Nangong Nayue a way out.
“Yes, let’s go together.”
Nangong Nayue tactfully took the step, while also looking forward to the expression of the original body when he realized it.
She wants to reverse the Tiangang system, where the winner will rest and the loser will work.
at night.
The academy was empty except for the patrolling security personnel.
Suddenly, two figures appeared above the school like ghosts.
“The speed of time in the subspace world is indeed the same as here.”
After saying goodbye to Nagisa Akane and the others, Lin Chen took Sentomu Aya, crossed the prison barrier space, returned to the main world, and checked his phone to confirm the speed of time.
“The Lord’s spatial attainments have far surpassed Na Yue.”
At the side, Xiandumu Aye, who was held by Lin Chen’s hand, sighed. Just now she felt a trance before her eyes and then she arrived in another world.
She didn’t feel any spatial fluctuations at all. This move was far better than her friend’s.
“It’s just the result of persistent exercise.”
“Those kinds of things can also train space magic?”
Xiandu Mu Aye gave a ‘you didn’t lie to me’ performance.
Over the past day and night, Lin Chen and Kaguya hardly left the hotel.
Although she looks cold, detached and out of touch with the world, she is not a child.
“That’s the talent.”
Lin Chen could only sigh at the powerful strength of the goddess: Just tell me if this is exercise.
“I’m so envious.”
Xiandu Mu Aye understands that people cannot be generalized. The difference between them is even greater than that between people and dogs.
“Are you envious?”
When Xiandumu Aye heard it, he didn’t understand it. Then he thought about it again and finally figured it out. The frost on his face began to melt.
“My Lord, you have bad intentions.”
In the prison barrier, she had sworn to give her body and soul to Lin Chen. After she was freed, she signed a magic contract with Lin Chen. Since she had signed the contract, she would not and could not violate it.
It’s just that she had never thought about this aspect before, and she had no emotional experience in that aspect. But according to the contract, it would be fine even if the master made a request. So how should she cooperate?
Her mind was a little confused and she stood there in a daze.
“Aye really looks a bit like Yukino, both in temperament and emotions.”
Seeing that Xiandumu Aya was thinking about a joke for so long, Lin Chen couldn’t help but sigh, how cute it was. It reminded him of his childhood sweetheart Yukinoshita Yukino in Chiba.
“Let’s go, I’ll take you to a good place.”
In order to dispel Xiandu Mu Aye’s wild thoughts, Lin Chen took her hand, leaped through space, and came to a place she didn’t expect.
Yukihira Hotel!
At first glance, Xiandu Muaya is just an ordinary restaurant, how can it be considered a good place?
But, not long after, she no longer had this idea.
Because she ate too much and her belly was bloated.
If you don’t know, you would think she is pregnant.
This made Xiandumu Aye’s face turn completely red.
I haven’t eaten good food for ten years, and the cooking skills of the main world have been reduced to a dimensionality reduction attack.
It is normal to eat too much.
Finally, Lin Chen took A Ye out to help digest the food.
However, he did not expect that this scene happened to be seen by Busujima Saeko who came to Yukihira Restaurant for a midnight snack.
At this time, the chat group was still discussing things related to ‘Lin Chen’.
Chapter 30 Son of Luck, I have a God-killing Tool? (Old Version)
Cancer of the Earth: “Everyone, do you still remember the classmate Lin Chen I mentioned at noon?”
Chika Fujiwara was soaking in the bathroom, wearing a detective hat, staring at the information on her mobile phone while sharing the shocking information she received with the group.
Sheng Aiyin: “What’s wrong? Didn’t you suspect that he might be in love with a senior from another school, but something happened to him and he was afraid to go to school?”
Chihaya Aine actually felt that Fujiwara Chika was too arbitrary, and that senior Amano Yuma might have other reasons for looking for Lin Chen.
But at noon, Fujiwara Chika’s analysis was very logical and she couldn’t refute it.
The girl who can see: “Isn’t it a love relationship?”
Yotsuya Miko and Chihaya Aine have the same idea.
Invisible Girl: “It’s hard to say. A girl waiting for a boy doesn’t necessarily mean she likes him.”
Mai Sakurajima is also concerned about the topic of love now. Goddess Aqua said that there will be a boy who will save her life.
Cancer of the Earth: “Well, I’m not sure if this is a love relationship, but Lin Chen is very special.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Unusually handsome?”
Cancer of the Earth: “That’s not it. Although what you said is true, I found something very scary after reasoning.”
Sheng Aiyin: “What’s the matter?”
Cancer of the Earth: “Lin Chen’s life is like a cheat. I suspect he is a child of luck.”
Chihaya Aine, Yotsuya Miko, and Sakurajima Mai were silent for a while.
Cancer of the Earth: “They have evidence. According to reasoning, he has been very smart since he was a child.”
Sheng Aiyin: “You can’t get into Shuchiin if you’re not smart.”
And I’m very curious about Chihaya Aine. She has been very smart since she was a child. Is this a result of deduction?
Are you sure this isn’t the result of an investigation you asked your family to conduct?
Cancer of the Earth: “But he is not only smart, he has a strong learning ability, is very talented, and has very good luck. He has never lost money in investment. At a young age, he has the value of a large company president. In addition, he is a famous mystery novelist, the Elementary School Student of Death, and the founder of the Isekai Light Novel. He has also founded an Internet company abroad.”
“He can also play piano, violin and other instruments, and he can compose and arrange music, and he has won numerous trophies.”
“He is also good at kendo, kyudo, karate and other sports. After all, he is a champion in individual competitions. His physical fitness may have even reached the human limit long ago.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Is this really a human?”
Chihaya Aine felt a little numb after listening to this, it was simply an omnipotent human.
The Visible Girl: “It sounds very similar to awakening the first level boundary lock. This is cheating in life.”
As Yotsuya Miko listened, she found these abilities somewhat familiar.
Cancer of the Earth: “Yes, yes, it’s a life full of luck, so I think he is the son of luck, it makes sense.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Is this information true?”
Cancer of the Earth: “It’s reasoning, not data.”
Fujiwara Chika insisted on her own opinion. Although 99% of what she said was the information sent to her, the remaining 1% was her reasoning and summary.
Tiansheng Shura: “It’s true, I also know a little bit about Junior Brother Lin Chen.”
Busujima Saeko actually knew Lin Chen. She had visited the Hiratsuka family with her father several years ago. The private visit between old friends was not formal. Lin Chen was concentrating on writing mystery novels at the time, so he was not allowed to come out to meet the visit.
Cancer of the Earth: “Saiko-senpai also knows Lin Chen’s story? But Lin Chen just enrolled this year.”
Tiansheng Shura: “He is the young swordsman of Qianye. My father once wanted to take him as his apprentice, but later gave up.”
Saint Aiyin: “Why?”
Tiansheng Shura: “Too evil.”
Because of her father’s evaluation, Busujima Saeko has been silently following Lin Chen for several years.
She knew that she was no match for Lin Chen. Their swordsmanship was not much different, but their numerical skills were too different.
Ordinary people in the Zongman world have much stronger physiques than the humans in Lin Chen’s previous life, not only in strength but also in resilience and recovery.
Lin Chen’s big sister Hiratsuka Shizuka could crack a wall with one punch, and her hands were just a little numb without any broken skin.
Busujima Saeko was already very powerful, but she was still far from the human limit. Her father, who was known as the modern swordsman, had not yet reached the human limit, so she had no face to teach Lin Chen.
Red-haired Mie Sha Ji: “Lin Chen you are talking about, Zhu Nai mentioned this child the day before yesterday. His soul seems to be very special and has great potential.”
Rias had just finished training and saw the sisters in the group discussing boys. She still had some impression of them, so she recalled them.
Cancer of the Earth: “See, this is another proof that my reasoning is correct.”
Red-haired Princess of Destruction: “But this is not quite the son of destiny, unless he is the reincarnation of a holy god, or possesses a divine annihilation tool.”
Rias thought that Lin Chen’s experience made him a lucky man among ordinary people, but not a lucky man in this world.
Even though Akeno was optimistic about him, she felt that the boy was very attractive to her and wanted to recruit him into the Occult Research Club.
However, to be called the son of destiny, he must have a truly extraordinary talent, or perhaps possess a divine weapon, so that he could ascend to heaven after being reincarnated as a demon.
It is possible, because this junior student’s physique is different from that of ordinary people. He has reached the limit of human beings at a young age. He has a special physique or has a relatively powerful artifact.
But the probability of him possessing a divine weapon is still too low.
She actually hoped that Lin Chen was it, because that would be like finding a treasure.
Cancer of the Earth: “Rias-senpai is right, my reasoning failed miserably.”
Fujiwara Chika was a little discouraged and found that she had overlooked the mythical power.
However, she didn’t know that the words of this son of luck made a gleam of light in the eyes of Lin Chen who was walking with Xiandu Mu Aye.
This statement provided him with a way to cheat reasonably, causing emotional fluctuations without arousing suspicion.
Sheng Ain: “By the way, Qianhua-chan, aren’t you more concerned about Lin Chen’s love gossip? Have you found out anything?”
Chihaya Aine, who has high emotional intelligence, took the initiative to change the topic to one that Fujiwara Chika is more interested in.
Cancer of the Earth: “This is a bit strange. I can’t find any information about Senior Amano Yuma.”
Fujiwara Chika became even more discouraged when she mentioned this. Senior Amano Yuuma has a complicated background.
Tensei Shura: “Amano Yuma, is she a kimono beauty around 25 years old, and she seems to have a bulging belly.”
Busujima Saeko didn’t pay attention to the chat group at noon, so she didn’t know about what happened to Amano Yuma.
She thought that Sentomu Aya was Amano Yuma.
At the same time, she was also somewhat concerned about the relationship between Lin Chen and Xiandumu Aye.
Sheng Aiyin: “A beauty in kimono, about 25 or 26 years old, with a small belly, is she pregnant?”
Chihaya Aine felt like she had caught some big news.
Tiansheng Shura: “Well, just now I saw him walking with that woman.”
Cancer of the Earth: “I already know the answer, there is only one truth!”
Having said that, Fujiwara Chika started her magical reasoning again and chatted with the girls in the group.
Lin Chen no longer paid attention to the information in the group.
Because Fujiwara Chika’s reasoning cannot be said to be full of errors and omissions, but it is also nonsense.
Compared to her mindless reasoning, Lin Chen actually cared about one piece of information.
“Amano Yuma, Rinari!”
Lin Chen was a little surprised.
He originally wanted to take down her and her two subordinates while dealing with the fallen angels.
I didn’t expect her to come directly to my door?
Is it because the surveillance was not removed that night?
Or maybe she thought I had a powerful artifact, like a God-destroying weapon or something.
But unfortunately, Lin Chen really didn’t have it.
However, if he wants, he can have it.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen began to look forward to meeting Amano Yuma.
Chapter 31 Lin Chen’s Strength, Super Dark Oath (Old Version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 31 Lin Chen’s Strength, Super Dark Oath Picture and Text
“Amano Yuma, fallen angel, the group of disasters, cross-world mission.”
“It’s time to set the stage.”
While Lin Chen was looking forward to a pleasant meeting with Amano Yuma, he was also aware of the undercurrents in the main world.
The old Demon King faction in the demon world must have noticed the movements of my brother-in-law and Serafall. The old Demon King faction is also a member of the Disaster Group.
The Disaster Group has undercover agents among the Fallen Angels. They should have noticed the abnormality in Shuchiin Academy a long time ago, but they just want to be fully prepared before taking action.
Now all we need is an introduction to the war.
After that, it was his stage with the Wanjie chat group.
“My current strength is enough to handle the situation easily.”
Lin Chen is now terribly stronger than before.
After a day and a night of training, the three weakened versions of the goddess’ power that had been used before had all surpassed the target.
Not to mention that he surpassed Rias in all aspects, he was just a top-level demon with the power of destruction.
Nangong Nayue, the witch who transcends the gap: she obtains a demon king-level magic power, and her space control magic even surpasses her to the god-level. The god-level space magic can freely travel through the main world, the subspace world, the heaven, and the underworld, except for the dimensional rifts where the Infinite Dragon God and the True Red Dragon God Emperor are located, which cannot be crossed at will and requires thorough preparation. Now she can be said to be free in the three realms and invincible.
The fourth true ancestor who transcends the perfect form: transcending the true ancestor’s immortal body, he can be resurrected on the spot if his will is indestructible, and gain magic power that transcends the true ancestor, which is equivalent to a super demon king-level magic power. The most powerful is that all the twelve star beasts have reached the super demon king level.
A super demon king is a super powerful demon king, much stronger than an ordinary demon king, but weaker than a transcendent. The quality and quantity of the magic power of Lucifer, the strongest among the super demon kings, is only one tenth of that of his brother-in-law.
At the same time, the special abilities of the twelve star beasts, such as dimension devouring, time reversal, causality severance, etc., have been upgraded from special abilities to rule levels.
The difference between the two is that one is a skill and the other is a power. Skills of the same type are ineffective against powers, while powers can easily suppress and dominate skills of the same type.
Power controls the rules of the world. My brother-in-law, Sirzechs Gremory, is known as the incarnation of the will of the power of destruction. His power of destruction can be said to have reached the level of power, which is within the scope of initial control of the rules of destruction.
Therefore, Lin Chen is stronger than the average transcendent in terms of the power of rules because he possesses more than one kind of power.
If you use a first-level boundary lock to activate potential, even those who transcend will have to kneel down.
Now the Dragon God level has some weight in Lin Chen’s eyes.
“My Lord’s strength is comparable to that of a true god.”
Xiandu Mu Aye didn’t know why Lin Chen talked about strength, nor did she know how strong Lin Chen was now, but the magic power that Lin Chen occasionally emitted was beyond her imagination.
Lin Chen shook his head lightly. In his opinion, the lowest standard of a god is to reach the four-digit divine authority of the box garden and explode a star with one strike.
People like Aqua, whose status is high and whose abilities are specialized in rules, also count.
The main world probably only has the True Red Dragon God Emperor and the Infinite Dragon God.
“My Lord, I will surpass them sooner or later.”
Xiandu Mu Aye insisted that Lin Chen was no weaker than a god.
“That’s right.”
In this regard, Lin Chen is more confident than Xiandu Mu Aye. When he will surpass the Dragon God only depends on when he meets them.
The Infinite Dragon God is now in the main world, currently serving as a mascot for the Disaster Group. There are plenty of opportunities to meet him.
But now, Lin Chen still has to deal with the aftermath before the show begins and ensure the safety of those around him.
Now that he holds millions of realization points, it is very easy for him. There are even too many ways to do it, which makes him feel a kind of happy trouble.
After looking at Xiandu Mu Aye beside him, Lin Chen remembered the simplest method that he already had mastered.
That was the most powerful magic book, the Dark Oath, which was burned by Na Yue and existed only in her mind. It was powerful enough to affect the rules of the world.
Dark Oath: Using the spiritual energy of dragon veins and the power of the stars, overwrite the world with magic, thereby temporarily creating a world without magic.
Lin Chen, who surpassed Nangong Nayue in all aspects, naturally obtained a Dark Oath of a higher level, which can be called a Super Dark Oath.
“You can find a bug that is not really a bug.”
Lin Chen said this, pointing his finger at Xiandu Mu Aye’s forehead.
“My Lord?”
Xiandu Mu Aye felt like she was struck by lightning. What appeared in her mind was the secret oath that she had always wanted to take back from Nangong Nayue.
It also goes beyond the scope of the secret oath.
“Have you got it under control?”
A few minutes later, Lin Chen asked.
“Yes, thank you, my Lord.”
As the strongest level witch, Xiandumu Aye, with the magical power transmitted by Lin Chen, quickly mastered the Super Dark Oath.
The Super Dark Oath can use various energies to reduce consumption, but Aye’s own magic power is still not enough to perform it.
“That’s fine.”
Lin Chen decisively consumed 1,000 Creation Points and unleashed a weakened version of the Goddess’s power. His target was naturally Xiandu Mu Aye.
In just one breath, Lin Chen surpassed her in all aspects.
He is much stronger than Xiandu Mu Aye, and his training time is close to zero.
What he gained was a magical power close to that of a demon king, as well as various magic and magic books that surpassed that of Xiandu Mu Aya.
The biggest gain was the new dark oath, which Lin Chen called the super dark oath.
The level of rules is improved, consumption is reduced, and it can continuously absorb surrounding energy to maintain the effect of a magic-free world.
“Now it’s safe.”
Lin Chen smiled slightly, then repeated his old trick and handed the Super Dark Oath to Xiandu Mu Aye.
Xiandu Muaya was numb, happiness came too suddenly, but soon her body went limp and she fainted.
“It seems that we have reached the limit.”
Lin Chen was not surprised by this, as the Super Dark Oath was not something that Aye could directly understand and control.
The level of rules contained is already high enough to allow a Dragon God to become an ordinary person on this planet.
That’s enough.
Now we just wait for the show to begin.
Chapter 32: Escape, confession, and the show begins. (Old version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing in the Sky: Chapter 32: Escape, Confession, and the Show Begins.
“Hmm? Busujima Saeko, what are you doing, stalking?”
Lin Chen picked up the fainted Xiandu Mu Aye and wanted to go home.
He just sensed that Busujima Saeko was approaching quickly from behind him, and then stood still at the corner of the alley, controlling his breathing so that ordinary people would not be able to detect him.
It’s a pity that the person she was following was Lin Chen.
How could Lin Chen, with his super demon king-level perception, not notice it?
“Huh? My perception has suddenly become so much stronger?”
Lin Chen found that he didn’t need much magic power to make the entire city visible to him, even covering his hometown in Chiba County.
The big sister Shizuka Hiratsuka was drinking with her good friend Yukinoshita Haruno, while his childhood sweetheart Yukino was sleeping soundly in her solitary apartment. He could sense all of this clearly.
This perception was enhanced suddenly.
Just now he only used the weakened power of the goddess on Xiandu Mu Aye.
But this is not the power of the witch.
“Is it Mingtun?”
Lin Chen discovered a chakra ball in his own inner world through mental induction. It was a chakra with the special ability to devour energy. It absorbed magic power and mixed it into one. It has now grown to the size of a chakra, and its magic power is higher than that of an ordinary demon king.
It seems that the Dark Release is the bloodline limit awakened by Sentomu Aya, which has the ability to absorb chakra and perceive.
Ordinary Dark Release absorbs chakra and replenishes itself, but Lin Chen’s can devour all energy, so it should be called Super Dark Release.
The perception of Dark Release mainly depends on the amount of one’s own chakra. Lin Chen’s chakra can be quickly increased to the level of Demon King. In addition, its range is wider and more refined than ordinary Dark Release, so it can naturally cover the city easily.
With such perception, the movements of all parties are under his observation, and Lin Chen does not have to worry about any accidents in the upcoming battle.
Thinking of this, Lin Chen thought of Amano Yuma who came to see him today.
“Found it.”
Through precise perception, Lin Chen quickly discovered Amano Yuma and her two subordinates in the abandoned church.
At this time, they all returned to their fallen angel forms. Instead of fighting, they were taking a bath, relaxing, and having fun, which was a feast for the eyes.
From their conversation, it was clear that what happened during the day had broken down Amano Yuma’s defenses, so she wanted to relax.
At the same time, Amano Yuma plans to attack three women together tomorrow. If Lin Chen takes leave, he will go directly to his house and take him down. He is very anxious.
“Is it that urgent?”
Lin Chen discovered that Amano Yuma had emotional problems and was very anxious and uneasy.
This woman is not stupid and knows that the situation is not good.
In that case, she can cultivate those things a little later and make them of some use.
As for her two subordinates, they were not very smart, but in line with the principle of not wasting, they were taken as gifts.
“Hey, there’s an unexpected bonus.”
Lin Chen originally wanted to withdraw his perception, but outside the abandoned church, he sensed a middle-aged clergyman and a loli with long blue hair guarding it.
It was the church’s teacher Rudolf and the artificial life form Astaruti in the cross-world mission.
“No need to put in too much effort, we can finish it all at once.”
Lin Chen withdrew his perception, smiled slightly at Busujima Saeko in the alley, then turned and left holding Sendumi Aya.
“Were you discovered?”
Busujima Saeko has begun to awaken the world within her heart and can begin to control her breathing, footsteps, and strength.
Otherwise, she would not have listened to Fujiwara Chika’s instigation to follow Lin Chen and confirm the relationship between Lin Chen and Xiandumu Aye.
“Fortunately, he doesn’t know me. He can’t see me clearly at night.”
A blush appeared on Busujima Saeko’s cold face. Her behavior could easily be misunderstood and lead to social disastrous consequences.
I especially don’t want Lin Chen to misunderstand.
“Ahhh, Fujiwara-san misunderstood me.”
Busujima Saeko’s mentality was a little broken.
But she didn’t know that her expression and emotions were all seen by Lin Chen at this moment.
“I knew it was Fujiwara Chika’s idea, but Saeko-senpai also has such a cute side.”
Lin Chen sighed and placed Xiandu Mu Aye in the bedroom. Then, according to the super dark oath, he set up a super-large magic barrier without anyone noticing.
With Lin Chen’s magic power, he covered the entire neon in an instant, and it would take some time to cover the entire planet.
In the middle of the night, Xiandu Mu Aye woke up and was excited to learn that Lin Chen had already deployed the Super Dark Oath.
The dream of many years could be realized so easily. Even if Lin Chen would not always maintain the secret oath, she felt that it was enough. Anyway, there would be opportunities in the future to create a world without demons.
Therefore, kneel down to express your sincere gratitude.
No words were spoken that night.
The next day, Lin Chen went to the academy in high spirits.
Xiandu Mu Aye is resting at home. When he can speak normally again, he will go and reminisce with Nangong Nayue in this world.
Shuchiin Academy, at the school gate.
“Good morning, Lin Chen.”
Early in the morning, Fujiwara Chika had already arrived.
The melon tastes full.
Because earlier than Fujiwara Chika were Amano Yuma and her two fallen angels, but the two subordinates were hiding in the dark.
There were also many students watching around.
“Good morning, Fujiwara-san.”
Lin Chen had expected this and knew that it would be abnormal if Fujiwara Chika was not there.
Fujiwara Chika is looking forward to what will happen next, including the love triangle and so on, and has even bought some melon seeds.
But it turned out to be beyond her expectations.
“Who is this senior?”
Lin Chen pretended not to know Amano Yuma.
Fujiwara Chika found that her reasoning had failed again, but she still spoke enthusiastically for Amano Yuma.
“This is Senior Amano Yuma. I have something to ask you. I waited for you all morning yesterday.”
Lin Chen looked surprised.
Amano Yuma took the opportunity to speak: “Lin Chen, I have cared about you for a long time. This feeling has become heavier with time. Although I know that this may trouble you, I can no longer suppress this feeling. So, can you date me? I know this is a bit…”
“sure.”
Before Amano Yuma could finish her words, Lin Chen agreed.
“Is it that simple?”
This made Amano Yuma, who had been preparing for a long time, feel like she was punching cotton, but she still perfectly portrayed the stunned, surprised and excited expression of a girl in love, with tears in her eyes.
“Let’s go on a date after school. Even though I don’t know you well enough, I won’t let you down.”
Lin Chen was very familiar with dealing with this kind of situation. After saying that, he took out his mobile phone and exchanged lines with Amano Yuma.
“Uh-huh.”
Amano Yuma looked very obedient in front of Lin Chen.
The boys in the surrounding Shuchiin Academy were envious. Why didn’t they have a crush on a senior of this level?
It’s a pity that I can’t envy you.
Although Lin Chen did not come to school, most of the students in Xiuzhiyuan now know who Lin Chen is.
Teacher Nangong adopted his younger brother and personally asked for leave for him. Students with backgrounds all know the value of this, and those without backgrounds have even less to say.
So they could only watch with envy as Lin Chen and Amano Yuma, the fairy couple, showed their love at the school gate, and dared not have any thoughts at all.
Fujiwara Chika: That’s it.
This melon is not easy to eat.
And it always feels weird.
Classmate Lin Chen agreed very quickly, but looking at his expression, he didn’t look like a scumbag. Instead, he looked very serious.
Senior Amano Yuma was a little too excited, as if she was impatient, and the gleam in her eyes seemed to want to swallow Lin Chen.
The senior looks so innocent, but it turns out she is such a carnivore?
Fujiwara Chika couldn’t understand it. As a love detective, although her logical reasoning was terrible, her intuition was still very accurate.
She couldn’t figure it out, she really couldn’t figure it out.
However, it is normal to be confused.
Amano Yuma really wanted to eat Lin Chen.
And the same goes for Lin Chen.
Lin Chen even carefully prepared a big gift for Amano Yuma and her two subordinates.
This day’s course passed quickly.
When Lin Chen was not in class, his body was strengthening his chakra while his mind was cultivating in the world in his heart, perfectly combining the dark chakra and magic power.
Fujiwara Chika had a very torturous day. She couldn’t figure out what was going on and felt something was wrong, so she had a private chat with the girls in the chat group.
But the girls didn’t think it was a big problem.
Mai Sakurajima: Maybe it was love at first sight and we were both attracted to each other.
Yotsuya Miko: Anyway, Yuuma Yoshino is not an evil ghost, so she won’t really eat your classmate.
Busujima Saeko: Since junior Fujiwara said that senior Amano Yuuma is so beautiful and has such a good temperament, it is normal for junior Lin Chen to agree.
Busujima Saeko felt a little sad, but she didn’t think there was anything wrong with it.
Sheng Aiyin: If you are worried, you can follow me.
Fujiwara Chika: Yes.
Fujiwara Chika’s face showed joy.
But she had no idea what kind of drama she would see next.
Chapter 33: Chat group’s astonishment, and a strong enemy? (Old version)
Zongman: From Fabricating a Chat Group to Standing on the Sky: Chapter 33 Chat Group’s Confusion, and Strong Enemies?
Ding-ling-ling-ling…
After the bell rang, Fujiwara Chika immediately turned around and looked at Lin Chen who was sitting by the window in the back row.
Lin Chen knew that she wanted to follow him. Since she wanted to come, he let her follow.
I slowly packed up my textbooks and walked out of the classroom with great interest.
Whether Fujiwara Chika is on this trip or not will have little impact on the plan.
Originally, when Lin Chen wanted to take down Amano Yuma and the others, he deliberately exposed some of his own information to attract more attention from mythological forces, and then guide and detonate the incident step by step.
It would be fine if Fujiwara Chika came along, as it would make the girls in the chat room feel the oppression brought by the undercurrents of the main world and would contribute to more emotional fluctuations.
At the same time, after today’s incident, the efficiency of Rias and Sona will increase in collecting resources from the demon world.
Before reaching the school gate, Lin Chen had already seen Amano Yuma.
“No, I just arrived.”
Amano Yuma had a sweet smile on her face, but her heart was filled with restlessness.
In order to prevent any accidents, I have been waiting here since morning, but I just didn’t let you see it.
“Let’s go, then.”
Lin Chen took Amano Yuma’s hand and led her towards the commercial district.
Amano Yuma had a look of astonishment on her face. She was not pretending but was truly shocked. She had clearly wanted to avoid him but failed. She had never allowed anyone to touch her body in the past.
“I was careless and didn’t dodge?”
Among the fallen angels, although Yuuma Amano is cruel and vicious, he is extremely loyal and faithful in this aspect.
Damn it.
The defense is about to break.
But I still have to endure it.
Feeling the slight tremor coming from Amano Yuma’s hand, a barely perceptible smile flashed across Lin Chen’s face.
This is just the beginning.
Behind him, Fujiwara Chika followed all the way and started a group live broadcast to explain her journey as a love detective.
Cancer of the Earth: “Lin Chen is very proactive and has a very boyfriend-like personality, so he gets one point. Senior Amano Yuma is a little unnatural, not shy, but very resistant. Sure enough, my suspicion was right.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Ah, Chika-chan, you really followed.”
Cancer of the Earth: “I’m just worried that Lin Chen has been deceived. Senior Amano Yuma is not an ordinary person. My family couldn’t find any information about her before.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Don’t you always rely on reasoning?”
Cancer of the Earth: “No Road, investigation and evidence collection is also part of reasoning.”
Chihaya Aine: As long as you are happy, Chika-chan.
Busujima Saeko: Since Fujiwara-chan can follow, one more person won’t make any difference.
The place where Lin Chen had a date was not far from her school.
If Amano Yuma was a bad guy, she could also protect Fujiwara-san.
Busujima Saeko, here I come.
Just as Busujima Saeko was on her way, Lin Chen and Amano Yuma first went to a French restaurant under the Totsuki Academy.
Before going into battle, you always need to replenish your strength.
Of course, it is a supplement for Amano Yuma.
Amano Yuma was a little surprised, she was a little hungry.
Although the physical fitness of the lower-level fallen angels is far superior to that of ordinary people, after guarding outside the academy for a whole day, they are fully focused and highly excited. They are physically and mentally exhausted, so they naturally have a desire to eat.
The restaurant that Lin Chen chose has one of the Ten Best Graduates of Totsuki as its chef.
It completely satisfied Amano Yuma’s appetite, making her almost scream: How could human food be so delicious?
The two fallen angels under Amano Yuma, Karavanna and Mitteto, were outside looking at their boss’s expression as if he was about to ascend to heaven, and they swallowed their saliva in frustration.
“Just human food.”
The blonde twin-tailed loli Mitetto gritted her teeth, looking like she really wanted to eat but couldn’t go in for fear of disturbing her plans.
“After we complete the mission, we’ll come back.”
The stern-looking, blue-haired queen Karavanna is loyal to her own desires, unlike Mitteto who is so arrogant.
“Well, since you invited me.”
Mitto’s mood suddenly improved.
They never expected that Karavana would put a death flag on them.
If Lin Chen didn’t dislike waste, they would really send it.
After leaving the restaurant, Lin Chen and Amano Yuma went to the shopping mall in the commercial district to play the claw machine.
Originally, Amano Yuma was quite disdainful of such childish behavior. If you gave her a stack of coins, she could empty the claw machine.
But when she saw an extremely exquisitely crafted twelve-winged fallen angel inside the claw machine, she became tempted.
On the side, Lin Chen suddenly said meaningfully: “The claw machines here are not easy to catch.”
Amano Yuuma was not convinced and tried again, but he spent all his coins without catching it.
“Impossible. Absolutely impossible.”
Amano Yuma, is she a fake fallen angel?
Even without using any special means, there could be no problem with her eyesight, reaction and operation.
Lin Chen threw in a coin and easily fished out the twelve-winged fallen angel.
“How could that be?”
Amano Yuma stared at Lin Chen the whole time and found that Lin Chen’s operation was similar to hers, and she didn’t find anything special.
“Do you want to know the reason?” Lin Chen said with a smile.
“Um.”
Amano Yuma nodded, she really wanted to know.
As she looked forward to it, Lin Chen said calmly: “Because these claw machines are carefully prepared by the boss here.”
Amano Yuma: “…”
Damn capitalists, they should all go to hell.
But this doll is still good, it feels quite special and worth collecting.
Of course it’s good. Lin Chen made it using magic power just for fun. Maybe he would have a chance to use it in the future.
After playing the claw machine, Lin Chen and Amano Yuma went to the amusement park and chose to ride the roller coaster.
Amano Yuma looked at the passengers on the roller coaster who were screaming and exclaiming, and said proudly in his heart: Childish, weak mortals.
Then, when Lin Chen grabbed her hand and she fell down on the roller coaster, she screamed, “Ahhhhhhhh…”
Afterwards, his face turned pale and he was unsteady on his feet. He lay on Lin Chen for a long time before he came to his senses.
“Impossible, how could I be afraid of such heights? I can obviously fly.
Amano Yuma suspected that she had mental problems or was too immersed in the role.
I can’t tell the difference, I really can’t tell the difference.
“No, could it be that the passive effect of his divine weapon has affected me?”
After resting in Lin Chen’s arms, Amano Yuma thought she had found the truth, and her eyes were full of burning light when she looked at Lin Chen.
That is definitely not an ordinary artifact. Maybe the God-Destroying Tool is right in front of you.
Fujiwara Chika, who was sneaking all the way, and Busujima Saeko, who quietly came behind Fujiwara Chika, both felt that there was something wrong with Amano Yuma’s eyes.
The women who were chatting in the group all reacted and felt that this look was like cannibalism, which was a bit scary.
Sheng Aiyin: “Is it a yandere?”
Invisible Girl: “She might not be human.”
The cute baby in Sakurajima Mai’s heart was trembling, giving her a danger warning. There was something wrong with this Amano Yuma, a big problem.
The girl who could see: “Chika-chan, be careful, I’m coming over now.”
Yotsuya Miko, who has awakened her mental powers, decides to rush to the scene.
Sheng Aiyin: “Chika-chan, remember to ask for help if you are in danger.”
Come be my son: “Cool, if you are in danger, you can come to me. I have stored the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit and the regeneration flame of the Phoenix Fruit in the red envelope function.”
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “If there is danger, I will rush over as soon as possible.”
Rias had been focusing on training during this period, but she still took some time to pay attention to the chat group.
Cancer of the Earth: “Thank you, Dad. Thank you, Rias-senpai.”
Fujiwara Chika felt much more at ease, thinking that with these people’s protection, nothing serious would happen, so she continued to follow.
After coming out of the amusement park, Lin Chen and Amano Yuma went for a walk in the quiet and deserted park.
Lin Chen skillfully took Amano Yuma’s arm and said meaningfully, “It’s very quiet here. Is there anything important you want to do, Senior Yuma?”
“Yeah, it’s really quiet. I really have something very important to ask Lin Chen for help.”
When Amano Yuma saw that there was really no one around, her expression instantly turned cold, and she struggled to break free from Lin Chen’s arms.
“Do you want me to die, or do you want me to surrender?”
Lin Chen was not surprised at all and looked at Amano Yuma with a smile.
“You know my identity? You did it on purpose. Damn it! You actually, actually!!!”
Amano Yuma was furious. No matter how dumb she was, she realized that she had been fooled from the beginning to the end today.
I have been taken advantage of so many times today. I didn’t feel anything when I came down from the roller coaster, but now I feel many painful points.
“Didn’t you have a lot of fun today?”
Lin Chen smiled faintly.
What Amano Yuma paid was just a little interest he collected.
Besides, he made sure she was well fed and watered.
Amano Yuma had a lot of fun during the process, but she would not admit it.
“Then I’ll let you go without any pain. Go ahead!”
At a command from Amano Yuma, he revealed the form of a fallen angel and threw a spear condensed from light beams towards Lin Chen.
“Yes, Lady Linali!”
“Goodbye, interesting human.”
The fallen angels Karavanna and Mithrath also descended from the sky, holding weapons that emitted light beams, and launched a sneak attack on Lin Chen on the ground.
Fujiwara Chika didn’t dare to follow too closely just now, so she didn’t hear clearly the conversation between Lin Chen and Amano Yuma. As soon as she reached a position where she could hear clearly, they started to quarrel.
“Lin Chen!”
Behind him, Busujima Saeko was even more anxious. She jumped out with a wooden sword in her hand and rushed over quickly.
The girls who were chatting were all sweating for Lin Chen.
However, the next scene left them stunned.
Lin Chen caught the light spear thrown by Amano Yuma with his bare hands with hand speed beyond human speed, turned around and swept across, knocking Karavana and Mitteto away like a dragon’s tail.
Bang, bang!
Karavanna and Mitteto hit the ground, creating a five-meter-diameter pit and instantly fell unconscious.
Fujiwara Chika was stunned, Busujima Saeko rushed to the middle of the road, then suddenly braked and stopped.
“How is this possible!!!”
Amano Yuuma’s expression was similar to Busujima Saeko and Fujiwara Chika, she was stunned.
It would be fine if Lin Chen triggered the power of the artifact to protect his body, but there was no artifact fluctuation or energy fluctuation just now. This was accomplished purely by physical fitness.
“Who are you?”
Amano Yuma suspected that Lin Chen was not a human being at all, otherwise how could he do such a thing.
“As we all know, people’s physiques cannot be generalized. In extreme cases, it is normal to grab the beam and kill.”
Lin Chen said seriously.
“You’re still kidding me. How could a human being do such a thing?”
Amano Yuma had never seen such a powerful human being.
“You see it now, don’t you?”
As Lin Chen spoke, he instantly came in front of her and put the spear of light under her throat.
“Gurgle…”
Under the threat of death, Amano Yuma instantly regained her gentle and sweet smile:
“Well, dear, can we reconcile?”
After hearing these words, Busujima Saeko, Fujiwara Chika, and the girls who were chatting were all shocked. It was something that only happens once in a century.
At this moment, this is no longer a joke.
However, after what Amano Yuma did, they all relaxed. Regardless of whether Lin Chen would choose to reconcile or not, today’s crisis was resolved.
But, at this moment.
“Since you are here, come out.”
Lin Chen deliberately put on a serious expression and snorted coldly towards the woods in the park.
In an instant, the woman who was chatting felt relieved and then worried again.
Are there any more enemies?
And it looks like a strong enemy? ?
Chapter 34: The Plan of the Resurrection Holy Spirit (Old Version)
“You have a very strong intuition. You are definitely not an ordinary human being.”
In the woods, Teacher Rudolph, wearing metal armor and holding a heavy half-moon axe, slowly appeared and confronted Lin Chen.
Behind him, there stood silently an expressionless blue-haired loli, who was the artificial life form Astaruti.
“Saeko-senpai, that clergy uncle must be an expert, right?”
Although Fujiwara Chika didn’t know how Busujima Saeko came, she still quickly walked to Busujima Saeko and asked.
The uncle who looked like both a priest and a knight, with heavy weapons and armor and a tall stature, gave off a very powerful aura.
On the contrary, Astaruti is very cute and gives off a harmless vibe.
“Very strong, but the more dangerous one is the little girl with blue hair.”
Busujima Saeko looked very solemn, the sword in the world in her heart told her that the other party was not a master she could deal with.
Among them, Rudolf is not particularly threatening, as his body and weapons are too bulky, while her swordsmanship and body movements focus more on skill and agility, so if she can’t win, she has a chance to run away.
However, the threat that Astarudi brought to her heart world was fatal.
It’s like a mushroom bomb. Once it explodes, there’s no chance of survival.
“So what should we do now? Should we persuade Lin Chen to run with us?”
Fujiwara Chika panicked after hearing this, and at the same time called for help in the chat group in her mind.
Cancer of the Earth: “Help, Rias-senpai, Whitebeard father.”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “I’ll be there right now. That blue-haired little girl is very dangerous.”
Through the group live broadcast, Rias could feel the magical power contained in Astarudy’s body, which was very terrifying.
She immediately flew to the scene with Himejima Akeno.
Huazhu: “Qianhua-chan, Mr. Lin Chen has already held the other party’s companion hostage. Try to delay time and wait for rescue.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Yeah, Sister Kanae is right.”
Come be my son: “Accept my red envelope. When you encounter danger, release the power in the red envelope and leave immediately.”
White Beard said as Lin Chen instructed.
Lin Chen spent some points to weave part of the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit and the Phoenix Fruit into reality, and sent red envelopes to Fujiwara Chika and Busujima Saeko.
Tiansheng Shura: “Thank you.”
Fujiwara Chika and Busujima Saeko both felt much calmer.
Chihaya Aine, Sakurajima Mai and the others could only watch silently, while Kocho Kanae and Kaguya were very calm, knowing that nothing would happen.
As for Yotsuya Miko, she was still on her way.
On the way, Jianzi also saw the changes in the situation in the live broadcast of the chat group, but she was still confident in her awakened mental abilities. Besides, she only needed to provide support, not to fight with the other party.
In fact, just when the situation turned around halfway, she wanted to go back.
But I didn’t expect that the other party was so well prepared and even had an ambush.
However, just as I was thinking this, the situation in the group live broadcast screen changed dramatically.
Just when everyone thought that Lin Chen would use Amano Yuma as a hostage to delay time.
Rudolph threw his heavy half-moon axe with force, aiming directly at Amano Yuma and Lin Chen.
“Honey, you can’t get away, so be good, ok?”
The moment before, Amano Yuma was trying to persuade Lin Chen to let go and not hurt her, but the next moment she felt the high-speed rotating axe coming at her from behind.
“Rudolph, you’re crazy!”
Amano Yuma turned her head in shock. If the high-speed rotating half-moon axe hit her, it would definitely cut her in half.
This bastard, how dare he.
“What a fragile alliance.”
Lin Chen grabbed Amano Yuma and jumped back, easily avoiding the attack of the Half Moon Axe.
The half-moon axe hit the ground, creating a huge hole.
It made Fujiwara Chika feel a little numb.
Busujima Saeko looked calm. As expected, her guess was correct. The opponent was not fast and could dodge.
“You bastard, you’re crazy. Without the vitality we provided, that little girl would never have survived until now.”
Amano Yuma broke down his defense and pointed at Rudolph and cursed.
Astaruti is an artificial life form, and her lifespan is often not even as long as that of an ordinary person, let alone having a powerful companion inside her.
In the subspace world, why can only vampires live in beasts? Because ordinary people will have their vitality sucked away by beasts in an instant.
“It’s okay. Killing you will be enough for a short time.”
Rudolf didn’t care about the threat posed by Yuma Amano at all. If there were no fallen angels to provide her with vitality, Astaruti’s familiars could also hunt down demons and devour their magic power, thus surviving for a certain period of time.
What’s more, he had recently obtained a powerful strength from the Group of Misfortunes. Now Astelliti is not only stronger but can also survive longer.
Originally, the reason why he cooperated with Linali and the others was just to devour as much power of the artifact holders as possible, making Astaruti stronger and completing his plan.
After coming to this world, he accidentally encountered a lost demon. That lost demon was once the reincarnation of a human artifact holder. It backstabbed and killed its master and fled everywhere.
Then he met him when he was attacking humans. After a fierce battle, he was no match for the lost demon and was eventually devoured by Astaruti’s familiar. After that, Astaruti actually gained the power of the artifact from the lost demon.
From then on, he thought of a way to hunt down the holder of the artifact, so that his plan to take back the right arm of the Saint and eventually revive the Holy Spirit would be more secure.
Rudolph did so much just to revive the Holy Spirit.
When he met a strong man from the Disaster Group on the Genshin Island, he was told by that man that the Holy God was dead in this world, so he followed that man to this world.
At first, he did not completely believe that man, but went to the church under the angel and worked as a devout priest for a while, but as expected, he did not get any response from the Lord.
After learning the truth, he almost collapsed, but later he firmly believed in his heart that God would not die easily. This was a test, a test for all living beings. He must resurrect his Lord and save all living beings. Then he suddenly had an idea and came up with a plan to save the Holy Spirit alone.
Using the saint’s right arm as a medium, sacrifice all the demons, humans, and underground spirit veins on Genshin Island, and then awaken the consciousness of the Holy Spirit.
This plan was supported by the Group of Disasters. Those guys also wanted to see if the Holy Spirit was really dead, or to see what Rudolf would look like when he was resurrected.
With the support of the Misfortune Group, fallen angels like Linali are not that important to him.
The reason for bringing them to Gengami Island was to let them attract firepower and squeeze out their last value.
But now, these lower-level fallen angels are so weak that they will be of no use even if they arrive at Genshin Island. It is better to kill and devour them directly.
“Kill them, Astarudi.”
Rudolf’s intuition told him that Lin Chen was a master and it would be difficult for him to defeat him, so he directly used his trump card, Astaruti.
“I accept the order.”
Astarute responded like a machine, and then summoned her familiar.
“Rose’s fingertips!”
A rainbow light flickered, and a rainbow giant more than ten meters tall emerged from behind Astarudi. The magical power it exuded was so terrifying that the entire sky nearby was distorted.
It was the fingertips of Rose, Astarudi’s familiar.
Amano Yuuma, Fujiwara Chika and Busujima Saeko were all unable to move under this momentum.
“Sure enough, it has grown a lot, both in terms of system and magic power. Now it can be called a demon beast.”
Lin Chen saw through the level of “Rose Fingertips” at a glance. It was close to the magic power of the Demon King. With the special abilities of its familiar, it could fight against ordinary Demon Kings.
But to reach this level, it is not enough to just hunt and devour lost demons and hunt artifact holders.
After sensing it, Lin Chen realized that there was a special energy in Astaruti’s body, which coiled in her body like a snake and formed an infinite symbol.
It seems that this is the ‘snake’ power of the infinite dragon god Orpheus.
Infinite Dragon God Orpheus is the nominal leader of the Misfortune Group, but in reality he is a mascot used by these guys.
The Group of Disasters gave all the power of snakes to Rudolph. It seems that Rudolph should have a plan that interests them.
In that case, this cross-world mission will be difficult for Sister Na Yue to complete, and it may even be dangerous.
It’s a pity that they offended Lin Chen.
The group of disasters.
Lin Chen remembered it.
At this moment, their fate has been written in the script woven in Lin Chen’s mind, and the arrangements are clear.
Chapter 35 Human, Great Demon King? Punch Demon King Beast (Old Version)
“Honey, are you still okay?”
Seeing that Rudolph was determined to kill her, Amano Yuma could only pray that Lin Chen found a way to escape.
After all, Lin Chen was the only one who could move in the whole place, and his expression was calm, not as serious as at the beginning. It was unclear whether he was just trying to break the jar or if he really had a way to deal with it.
“What do you think?”
Anyone who dared to question him was not allowed to do so. Lin Chen slapped Amano Yuma hard as a punishment.
Amano Yuma gritted her teeth. It was already this time and she was still taking advantage of him.
“Astarudi, destroy them, quickly.”
Seeing that Lin Chen was not panicking at all, Rudolph didn’t know what cards Lin Chen had up his sleeve, so he decisively gave another order.
Astarutti controlled the giant hand of “Rose Fingertips”, separated four fingers, and attacked Lin Chen, Amano Yuma, Fujiwara Chika, and Busujima Saeko at the same time.
At this moment, Chihaya Aine, Sakurajima Mai, and Yotsuya Miko, who were in the group live broadcast, watched this scene and their breathing stopped.
Rias and Himejima Akeno accelerated as fast as they could.
Tensei Shura: “You can only use that power, Fujiwara-san.”
Cancer of the Earth: “It’s okay. We still have the blessing from Goddess Aqua.”
Busujima Saeko was very decisive. She was unable to move and could only release the red envelope given by Whitebeard with her mind.
If they do this, they will not be able to escape and will be caught in the attack range of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit. They may not be able to survive by relying on the flames of the Phoenix Fruit.
Fujiwara Chika was not afraid at all. At worst, she would use up her chance of resurrection and then go to ask Lady Aqua for help.
After all, a certain wise goddess is very easy to please.
If one banquet isn’t enough, then have ten.
In the final moment before the fight, Busujima Saeko shouted to Lin Chen: “Junior Lin Chen, run.”
The next moment, before Rose’s fingertip attack arrived, Busujima Saeko and Fujiwara Chika simultaneously released the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit in the red envelopes, maximizing the power.
Boom! Boom!
A shock wave that shattered the air and caused a tsunami erupted instantly, and the fingers of the beasts that attacked them were instantly shattered.
The entire city was shaking, but due to the protection of multiple barriers formed by countless forces, not much damage was caused.
Only the park at the center of the earthquake was seriously damaged. The terrifying force shook the entire world apart.
“Astarudi, use Dragon Wall.”
Rudolf was nearly frightened to death, but luckily he was standing next to Astaruti’s familiar, and the familiar instinctively used magic to resist the shock waves, giving him the opportunity to give orders.
The Dragon Wall is the artifact obtained by Astaruti. It can open a space defense wall, which can make the attacks on the opposite side of the space wall ineffective and completely without any attack power, but the defense is basically the ceiling of ordinary artifacts.
Although the Tremor-Tremor Fruit is powerful, Whitebeard can only shatter the air. Shattering the space is just a visual effect. If he can shatter even the space, probably no one in the entire One Piece world can withstand Whitebeard’s punch.
“Such attacks are ineffective. Is this the power of some kind of divine weapon?”
“Huff, huff, I’m so tired.”
After releasing the power of the red envelope, Phoenix flames appeared on the bodies of Busujima Saeko and Fujiwara Chika. It was obvious that the power of the Tremor-Tremor Fruit was a heavy burden on them.
They were able to survive because of the Dragon Wall’s blocking, which offset most of the shock wave energy and prevented them from being killed by the spreading shock wave.
“That was close!!”
Rudolph breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the park that had opened up into a huge abyss. He had not expected that the two girls whom he had ignored before could burst out with such incredible power.
Astaruti was fine as she had her familiar to protect her, but he almost went to see God.
“I don’t know how Junior Brother Lin Chen is doing.”
Busujima Saeko didn’t see Lin Chen at this time, and became a little worried about Lin Chen, wondering if he was dead.
As for their own safety, they were not worried now, because Rias told them in the chat group that she and Akeno Himejima had already arrived and were around them, but it was not suitable for a head-on attack, so they planned to find an opportunity to launch a surprise attack and kill Rudolph.
And with all the commotion here, Rias didn’t think Rudolph would dare to stay any longer.
“Student Lin Chen will be fine. I saw that he was able to move, but he didn’t take the other person seriously at all.”
When Fujiwara Chika saw that Busujima Saeko was so worried about Lin Chen, she, who called herself a love detective, instantly smelled something fishy, ​​but unfortunately this was not the time to eat melons.
Seeing Busujima Saeko frowning, Fujiwara Chika continued to comfort her.
“Even if something happens, we can ask Aqua-sama to revive him.”
Only then did Busujima Saeko feel relieved.
“Fujiwara-san, are you cursing me to death?”
At this time, Lin Chen was holding Amano Yuma in one hand and holding the clothes of Karavana and Mitteto in the other hand, walking in the void, and slowly walked out of the billowing smoke rising from the abyss on the ground.
“Junior Lin Chen!!”
“Student Lin Chen!”
Busujima Saeko and Fujiwara Chika shouted in surprise.
Rias and Himejima Akeno who were hiding were both shocked.
Is this really human?
“Who the hell are you, dear?”
Amano Yuma looked at Lin Chen with extremely complicated eyes.
Most demon kings would not be able to withstand an attack like that just now, but Lin Chen was not hurt at all and even protected her and her two subordinates.
“Human.”
Lin Chen said lightly.
Amano Yuma: “Honey, you are kidding again.”
Even though she was fooled today, does she really look stupid?
Human?
Not to mention that Amano Yuma didn’t believe it, Rias and Himejima Akeno both thought that Lin Chen was talking nonsense.
When did the humans in their world become so strong?
Even if it was the holder of the Divine Destroyer, it would be impossible for him to be as nonchalant as Lin Chen and withstand an attack of this level without any fluctuations from the divine weapon.
Unless it is a human being from other worlds, such as the bald devil Saitama.
If Lin Chen came from the world of the heavens, or if he said that he had broken through the limiter like the Bald Devil King, they would all believe it.
Up to this point, Rias and the others had never thought that Lin Chen would be the ‘ordinary high school student’ in the chat group.
The main reason is that Lin Chen’s performance is too strong, at least a demon king-level powerhouse, and it is difficult for them to connect the two together.
“How is this possible? You can’t be human!”
At this time, Rudolph was a little panicked when he saw that Lin Chen was unharmed after such an attack.
It would be fine if Lin Chen was the only one who was fine, but he also saved those fallen angels. Those fallen angels knew a lot about him, and if the information was leaked out, his plan to resurrect the Holy Spirit might be discovered by others.
“Astarudi, fully activate that power and go all out to kill them!”
Rudolf didn’t care about anyone else and gave orders again, targeting the three fallen angels on Lin Chen.
Astarudy fully activated the Infinite Dragon God’s serpent power, and Rose’s fingertips expanded again, transforming into a hundred-meter-tall rainbow giant.
She also entered the head of the familiar, commanding the Rainbow Giant as if driving a Gundam.
“This level of magic power has already reached the level of a demon king.”
Rias said somewhat weakly that even if she took out all the magic power stored in the red envelopes in the chat group in the past two days, she could not reach the level of Demon King at present.
“It seems that we still have to kill that priest. That girl has no desire to fight at all and is just following his orders.”
Himejima Akeno analyzed.
“Well, this is the only way.”
Rias nodded. Their plan from the beginning was to launch a surprise attack.
However, Rudolf was not stupid. When the Rainbow Giant expanded, he jumped onto its palm.
As long as he is attacked, the Rainbow Giant will think that he is being attacked and will instinctively block the attack without any orders.
Although he could directly order Astaruti to protect him, that would distract the Rainbow Giant, and it might not be able to kill Amano Yuma and the others who were under Lin Chen’s protection.
This is Astarudi’s weakness, her lack of judgment.
“Dear, what should we do? Should we retreat first?”
Faced with Rudolph’s crazy murderous intent, Amano Yuma held Lin Chen tightly with both hands.
At this moment, the rainbow giant also gathered terrifying magic power and released a beam of light full of destructive power towards Lin Chen and them.
“It’s terrible.”
Rias and Himejima Akeno only felt that this beam of magic power was much more lethal than the shock wave just now, and it contained magic power with destructive properties.
I don’t know if Junior Brother Lin Chen can hold on.
But the next scene left them speechless.
Lin Chen calmly raised his free right hand, clenched it into a fist, and punched the oncoming beam of light head-on.
The destructive rainbow light was instantly dispersed by a punch, and the shock wave from the fist caused ripples in space, hitting the rainbow giant all the way.
“Wall of Dragon!”
Rudolph shouted, causing Astarudi to once again unleash the power of the sacred weapon Dragon Wall.
The shock wave that vibrated space ruthlessly bombarded the wall of space.
Snap!
The wall of space was broken with great force. Under Rudolf’s horrified expression, the shock wave pierced through the abdomen of the rainbow giant and went all the way through the sky, leaving a mark on the sky as if it had been torn apart.
The severely damaged Rainbow Giant fell down with a loud bang, and Astarudi inside also fell unconscious.
“This is…not…possible.”
Rudolf was also severely injured by the aftermath of the punch and fell down with the Rainbow Giant, his face full of despair and dying.
After he was defeated, there was silence for a long time.
It’s all numb.
Amano Yuma looked up and stared at the man she was hugging tightly, and a different light flashed in her eyes.
She was deeply impressed by Lin Chen’s unreasonable and invincible power.
She was not the only one who felt this way at the scene.
Just when everyone thought the dust had settled.
Lin Chen looked down at the park’s wooded area that had become a ruin and said coldly:
“I just told you to come out. Now that you’ve seen enough of the show, it’s time for you to show up.”
When these words were spoken, Amano Yuma, Rias, Himejima Akeno, Busujima Saeko, Fujiwara Chika and the girls who were chatting were all shocked.
Are there any experts?
No, the person hiding might be the strong man that Lin Chen had treated seriously before.
“As expected, you were discovered right from the start. You really are very strong.”
As the voice came, a young man with wings spreading on his back, wearing a mecha that seemed to be a fusion of a white dragon and a human, came quickly in front of everyone.
White Dragon King Vali appears.
Chapter 36: Kicking the White Dragon King, unknown divine extermination tool? (Old version)
Zongman: Standing in the sky from making up a chat group: Chapter 36 Kick the White Dragon Emperor, unknown god-killing tool? Picture and text
“White Dragon Emperor!”
The moment the White Dragon Emperor Vali appeared, Yuma Amano’s eyes were filled with fear, because Vali was the adopted son of the Fallen Angel Governor.
He handles many troubles caused by fallen angels and is extremely powerful.
“Relax.”
Lin Chen gently stroked Amano Yuma’s hair and said calmly.
Amano Yuma nodded obediently like a pet.
This time she caused such a big mess that she could only hold on to Lin Chen’s thigh tightly to survive.
There is no way back to the fallen angels.
“Senior, what is the White Dragon King? Is there such a person in mythology?”
Fujiwara Chika looked at the White Dragon Emperor in the sky and asked.
Busujima Saeko didn’t understand the power of mythology, so she naturally couldn’t answer Fujiwara Chika.
“Saeko, Fujiwara-san, those are the light wings of the elite God-annihilating Tool, the White Dragon King. The host inside is the current White Dragon King, right?”
Rias flew over to the two girls and explained:
Himejima Akeno followed closely behind Rias and added, “And this should be the forbidden state of the God-Slayer Tool. In this state, the White Dragon King might have the power of a Demon King.”
Another demon king?
Fujiwara Chika was surprised again.
This White Dragon King is not a demon king like Astaruti who has no independent judgment ability, and he is even more difficult to deal with.
“Yes, it is the armor of my White Dragon King in the forbidden state.”
In the sky, White Dragon King Vali admitted frankly.
Hearing this, Busujima Saeko was not too worried and guessed, “Since it is a forbidden move, it should not be able to be maintained for a long time. It seems that this White Dragon King is very afraid of Junior Brother Lin Chen.”
“Uh, is that so?”
Fujiwara Chika thought what he said made sense.
“Yes.” Rias nodded.
“Yes, it seems that Junior Brother Lin Chen is stronger than we thought.”
Himejima Akeno looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes. She was the first one in Shuchiin to discover that Lin Chen was special.
“…” White Dragon Emperor Vali could not refute their speculation. The holder of the Divine Destroyer Tool entered a forbidden hand state, which allowed him to gain a burst of power for a short period of time, but he could not maintain it for a long time.
He appeared in the forbidden hand state directly because he was afraid that he would not have the chance to use the forbidden hand in front of Lin Chen.
You know, just now Lin Chen killed a demon beast with one punch.
He could sense that that punch was not Lin Chen’s limit.
He didn’t even know how Lin Chen did it. He broke up the destructive beam without any energy fluctuation. The shock wave from his fist seemed to be able to swallow up even the dimension, easily shattering the space defense wall and penetrating the sky and the earth.
So Wally didn’t want to show up at first, but the task given to him by the Misfortune Group was to supervise Rudolf’s plan.
If Rudolph fails, the snake power will be recovered from Astarudi.
Of course, he actually has no loyalty to the Disaster Group, he just joined because he likes fighting.
But liking to fight does not mean liking to die.
If Lin Chen hadn’t revealed his hiding place, he would have pretended not to see it and would challenge him again when he became stronger.
Now that Lin Chen has spoken, he is not afraid.
“Huh, incredible human warrior, I am the adopted son of the Governor of the Fallen Angels, and I have been ordered to monitor the movements of the Fallen Angels in the human world. Can you hand over the dying priest and his companions to me so that I can take them back and give them an explanation? As for the lower-level Fallen Angels who colluded with him, you can deal with them as you wish.”
Vali pointed at Astaruti and Rudolf and said in the name of his adoptive father.
Although he was not afraid of challenging the strong, he still wanted to avoid fighting with Lin Chen as much as possible, so he specifically did not want Linali and the other three.
During the battle just now, Lin Chen was obviously protecting them. He didn’t want to die.
When Amano Yuma heard that Vali had no intention of holding her responsible, she felt relieved.
That’s all that matters.
But she and Wally overlooked one thing:
Astaruti is also Lin Chen’s target.
Even the White Dragon King was a target, but just prey.
“Wally Lucifer, I know you. You are the great-grandson of the original Demon King Lucifer, a hybrid of human and demon, and the White Dragon King of this generation. But more important than these surface information is that I know you very well.”
Lin Chen did not accept Wally’s proposal, but instead talked about Wally’s past.
“How well do you know?”
Wally disagreed. He didn’t think Lin Chen really understood him. Except for his partner, the White Dragon Emperor, no one in this world really understood him.
However, it turned out that he was wrong.
Lin Chen said with a teasing smile:
“At least he knows you better than your adoptive father.”
As soon as these words came out, Wally was instantly horrified.
Because Lin Chen’s words clearly told him: Don’t use your adoptive father as an excuse, I know your background.
“How did he know that!”
Wally was shocked and wondered if Lin Chen was deliberately deceiving him.
Lin Chen seemed to see through his thoughts and pointed out: “I want to keep the girl named Astaruti.”
These words made Wally realize that Lin Chen really knew everything, and he no longer had any illusions.
“Then you also know what this girl is related to, don’t you care at all?”
What Wally wants to say is that the Trouble Group will not give up.
Not only did it destroy the plan of the Disaster Group, but it also prevented him from recovering the snake power.
The Trouble Group is a bunch of lunatics.
Although he is also one of them.
“Oh, they are just a bunch of trash.”
Wally didn’t know that the future of the Disaster Group was already fixed in Lin Chen’s script.
The words that Vali used to hint at the Group of Disaster were deliberately spoken by Lin Chen to Rias and the others.
So now, Wally and the White Dragon King on his body can leave the field, except for the fact that Lin Chen used the (fake) power of the goddess to enhance their attributes.
“If this is all you have, you can get out of here.”
Lin Chen appeared in front of Wally at some point and kicked him in the face without any courtesy.
Even the White Dragon King Walli, who was in a forbidden state, did not react. He didn’t know when Lin Chen appeared. When he wanted to defend himself, something even more magical happened. His body became extremely heavy.
“Gravity or time?”
Wally felt that his body was clearly moving, but it seemed as if it was not moving. It was as if time was flowing backwards and could not move forward. In the end, he could not move a single finger.
The White Dragon King Vali was kicked into a meteor, flew into the sky, turned into a point of light, and disappeared in front of the women.
Punch the Demon King Beast and kick the White Dragon King.
Every punch and kick is an instant kill!
Amano Yuma’s blood boiled as he watched. That White Dragon King, that Wally, was killed in an instant.
“Junior Lin Chen!!!”
Busujima Saeko and Amano Yuma’s blood was boiling. They looked at Lin Chen, and the heat in their eyes could no longer be concealed.
“This is too much of a violent aesthetic, but why did Lin Chen’s expression look so solemn at the beginning?” Fujiwara Chika thought there would be another fierce fight between dragons and tigers.
“Be lenient with your enemy. What’s more, the one Lin Chen is afraid of might be the real White Dragon King inside the Divine Destroyer. That’s a powerful enemy that even my eldest brother may not be able to defeat,” Rias analyzed.
“So that’s how it is.” Fujiwara Chika suddenly realized.
“Rias, is the instant movement that my junior just performed similar to Mr. Nangong’s space magic?”
Himejima Akeno didn’t see the trajectory of Lin Chen’s spatial movement, but remembered that Lin Chen was Nangong Na Yueren’s younger brother, so she guessed that it was the same kind of magic.
“Maybe, but it seems more subtle, and the White Dragon King seemed to be completely unable to move just now, which doesn’t make sense.”
Rias is stronger than Akeno, and after earning a lot of points by selling resources in the chat group mall, she has also made some progress in cultivating her mind realm. Now her perception is far stronger than Akeno’s.
The sense of disharmony that the White Dragon Emperor felt just now was somewhat like the power of time, but she was not sure.
“Hey, classmate Lin Chen, why did you leave?”
At this moment, Fujiwara Chika suddenly shouted.
After kicking Walli away, Lin Chen disappeared at some point.
Yuuma Amano, Karavanna, Mitteto and Astaruti disappeared together, leaving only the dead Rudolph lying on the ground waiting for his body to be collected.
“Rias, do you feel the fluctuations in space and magic power?”
Himejima Akeno frowned and asked, this space magic has no space or magic fluctuations at all.
“No.”
Rias shook her head, thinking that this cute junior was really mysterious.
“Rias, do you think that Junior Brother Lin Chen may have some unobserved God-annihilating Tool?”
Himejima Akeno guessed.
Rias thought for a moment and said, “None of the existing God-annihilating tools seem to match…”
“What kind of God-killing tool is this?”
At this time, Yotsuya Miko finally arrived at the scene.
“See you, wow, I almost thought I wouldn’t be able to see you again.”
When Fujiwara Chika saw Yotsuya Miko, she immediately looked like she was crying and asking for comfort.
“Darling, it’s okay.”
Yotsuya Miko patted Fujiwara Chika’s head and comforted her.
Seeing this, Rias, Himejima Akeno, and Busujima Saeko also came forward and touched Fujiwara Chika’s head.
If an ordinary girl encounters such danger, even if she remains calm at the time, she will still feel scared afterwards.
“It’s a pity, Jianzi, you came too late and didn’t see the great battle here, and Lin Chen’s heroic figure, which was so cool.”
After venting her emotions, Fujiwara Chika looked as if she felt sorry for Yotsuya Miko.
Yotsuya Miko didn’t feel sorry at all because she was watching the entire group live broadcast.
Moreover, she has something that Fujiwara Chika doesn’t have.
“Um, Qianhua-chan, I actually seem to have a connection with Lin Chen.”
Yotsuya Miko said this with a look on her face that she was not showing off but just suddenly remembered something.
She doesn’t even have a line with Lin Chen, so how could Yotsuya Miko have one?
Busujima Saeko frowned slightly: It feels like there are more and more competitors.
Himejima Akeno: Things are becoming more and more interesting.
Rias: Line? Should she add one too?
Sheng Aiyin: “Jianzi, you have a connection with Lin Chen, so why didn’t you tell me before?”
The girl who could see: “You didn’t ask. Besides, that senior Amano Yuuma is so perfect. I’m embarrassed to say this.”
Yotsuya Miko has a good impression of Lin Chen, but when compared with Amano Yuma, she thinks it’s better to give up as there is no chance.
What’s more, without Amano Yuma, there is still Busujima Saeko. This senior student obviously also has a crush on Lin Chen. Her intuition in this regard is still very accurate.
Besides, she didn’t join Lin Chen’s line for the purpose of falling in love.
“Oh, how could I forget something so important?”
Thinking of this, Yotsuya Miko exclaimed and typed in the chat group:
“Lin Chen is definitely not an ordinary person. I met Lin Chen the day I awakened my Yin-Yang eyes. The evil spirits around me melted when Lin Chen approached me.”
Invisible girl: “???”
Chika Fujiwara, Saeko Busujima, Mai Sakurajima: You only remember such an important thing now.
Sheng Aiyin: “Then why does Lin Chen keep saying that he is an ordinary person?”
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “I may know the reason.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Rias-senpai, what’s the reason?”
Chika Fujiwara: I’m very curious.
Red-haired Killer Princess: “Student Lin Chen may have a power that he himself does not know about. This power is likely to be some kind of unobserved divine annihilation tool.”
“And it is very likely to be the top-level upper god-killing tool.”
Chapter 37: The Son of Fortune? The Devil’s Chessboard (Old Version)
Cancer of the Earth: “The top-level God-killing Tool, Lin Chen is so amazing.”
Fujiwara Chika was happy that Lin Chen possessed such a powerful divine weapon. After all, Lin Chen saved them today and didn’t mind their following. Lin Chen was really a nice classmate.
The reason why Rias inferred that Lin Chen had an unobserved Divine Annihilation Tool was because the strongest humans in this world were all holders of the Divine Annihilation Tool. Currently, the only thing that was beyond her worldview was the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group.
But Lin Chen is not in the chat group either.
Unless the ‘ordinary high school student’ in the group is Lin Chen’s junior.
But classmate Lin Chen doesn’t look ordinary at all. His handsome appearance alone doesn’t fit the bill.
“Could it be that, like Aqua-sama, your title and persona are reversed?”
Rias suddenly noticed the blind spot, but she didn’t have time to think about it.
Chihaya Aine asked in the group:
“Are there any unobserved God-killing tools?”
Chihaya Aine thought, with such powerful divine weapons, and there are still some that have not been observed, how many divine destroyers are there?
Red-haired Slayer Princess: “There should be quite a few. The first and most powerful divine annihilation tool in this world is the Holy Lance of Dusk. Legend has it that it contains the remaining will of the Holy Spirit. The next is the Crimson Dragon Emperor’s Cage Hand, which was forged to seal the two heavenly dragons, and the White Dragon Emperor’s Wings of Light. All forces knew about them a long time ago, and subsequent divine tools and divine annihilation tools have been discovered continuously in history.”
Tiansheng Shura: “The first divine weapon was the Holy Spear of Dusk. So, is the origin of the divine weapon and divine weapon the Holy Spirit?”
Busujima Saeko suddenly felt that everything seemed to be related to the Holy Spirit.
The priest Rudolf was suspicious, and why did those fallen angels attack Lin Chen in the beginning? Perhaps it was the God-annihilating Tool.
Red-haired Princess Misato: “It is currently inferred that the artifacts are indeed left behind by the Holy Spirit in the human world, but the heavens can’t really say for sure because the Holy Spirit has fallen.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Huh?”
Chihaya Aine screamed in shock.
Cancer of the Earth: “So the Holy Spirit is dead?”
Red-haired Princess Misato: “I know this may be hard for you to accept, but…”
Cancer of the Earth: “So I don’t have to go to church to pray anymore.”
Saint Aiyin: “No wonder my prayers are useless. We are right here in His place of faith.”
Chihaya Aine suddenly thought: The Holy Spirit is dead, so I might as well just pray to myself from now on.
Red-haired Princess Misatoshi: “You guys accept this a little too naturally.”
Rias originally wanted to comfort the sisters in the group.
Tiansheng Shura: “I only believe in the way of the sword.”
The girl who can see: “When I saw the evil spirit, I prayed, but later I realized that it is better to believe in the goddess Aqua.”
The wise goddess: “Hehehe, now you know how powerful I am.”
Be my son: “Cool, if faith and prayer work, those scum of the Celestial Dragons wouldn’t be alive today.”
Huazhu: “I once prayed to the gods, but in the end, the only one who responded to me was the Wanjie Chat Group.”
Invisible girl: “Kanae is right.”
When Mai Sakurajima was about to despair, it was the Bankai Chat Group that gave her hope for the future.
Cancer of the Earth: “Oh, no wonder my grades dropped after I joined the gaming club. It turns out it’s because the Holy Spirit is dead.”
Sheng Aiyin: “Does this matter?”
This is obviously your problem, Mr. Fujiwara.
Cancer of the Earth: “But I prayed, praying that my grades wouldn’t drop.”
Saint Aiyin: “Fortunately, the Holy Spirit is dead.”
Cancer of the Earth: “Why?”
Sheng Aiyin: “If I wasn’t dead, I would be mad at you.”
Cancer of the Earth: “No Lusa, no Lusa. Doesn’t the Bible say that God loves the world and He will forgive us? So it’s all because of His death.”
The Holy Spirit is once again blamed for this world’s crimes.
Red-haired Princess Mie Sha: “Ahem, I think we were talking about Junior Brother Lin Chen before.”
Rias felt that the topic had completely gone off track.
She just thought that Lin Chen might be an ordinary high school student, and wanted to talk about it with her sisters in private.
Cancer of the Earth: “Yes, I discovered the true identity of classmate Lin Chen.”
Hearing this, Rias was shocked. Fujiwara-san also thought of this? A wise but foolish person?
Cancer of the Earth: “My previous reasoning was correct. Lin Chen is the true son of luck in our world. Otherwise, how could he have the most advanced God-killing Tool and reach a strength that surpasses the Demon King at such a young age? Now you have nothing to say, right?”
Rias was speechless: Fujiwara-san is still insisting on her flawed reasoning.
However, if you think about it, it is not impossible.
Therefore, Rias suppressed her previous thoughts and wanted to investigate privately.
At the same time, what happened today would definitely cause a sensation among various mythological forces, and she would also have to contact Cang Na and their respective families.
And at this time.
The son of true luck, who was being discussed by the women in the chat group, was standing in the living room of his home.
In front of him, three fallen angels, Amano Yuma, Karavanna, and Mitteto, were kneeling and offering their loyalty to him.
“Unknown God-killer and the Son of True Luck?”
At this time, Lin Chen was paying attention to the chat group messages while accepting the great loyalty of Amano Yuma, Karavana, and the lovely loyalty of Mitteto.
And Xiandumu Aye was taking care of Astelli who had not woken up yet in the bedroom. She was dismissive of the loyalty ceremony of the three fallen angels in the hall. She was already familiar with it last night. No matter how hard these fallen angels tried, they had to line up behind her.
“It’s a pity that their guesses are not bold enough.”
Lin Chen is not the holder of the God-Destroying Device, but the host of the system.
Of course, the only thing Rias could think of was the God-Destroying Tool. If she had mentioned the Simulated Star Creation Diagram, Lin Chen would have been a little surprised.
As for the Son of Destiny?
Lin Chen felt that the terms “the mastermind behind the scenes, the script writer, the creator of the universe” were more appropriate.
“Let them keep guessing until the day the world quest is released in the chat group.”
At this time, Lin Chen was resting with his eyes closed in the hall, enjoying the happy time, and he had already thought of the next plan in his mind.
With today’s battle, the drama that has been constructed has begun.
The power of the two red envelopes sent by Whitebeard obviously does not belong to this world.
Wally couldn’t quite see the clues, but the White Dragon King in his body clearly sensed it.
Plus Lin Chen’s incredible power.
The Group of Disaster and all the mythological forces cannot remain indifferent.
“It’s time to get them into the script.”
Thinking of this, Lin Chen materialized a set of demon chessboard.
Before doing anything, one naturally has to improve one’s own combat capability.
The Demon Chessboard is an upgraded version of the Demon Reincarnation Chess Pieces.
A full ten thousand points for one set.
And the effect is even more amazing.
When those mythological forces find out, they will probably rush to send women to them.
Chapter 38: Shake the Mythical Worlds, Great Harvest (Old Version)
The Demon Chessboard is divided into a space chessboard and sixteen chess pieces.
The chess pieces are the same as those in chess, namely:
King: 1
Queen: 1
Chariot: 2
Bishop: 2
Knight: 2
Soldiers: 8
As the king, Lin Chen gains the greatest benefit. When the total magic power of him and his chess pieces reaches the level of Dragon God, he can obtain the status of Demon God.
The status of the demon god is equivalent to the spiritual status of the four-digit divine power domain of the box garden. It possesses the basic power of the star-level explosion and the basic laws of the star level. For example, Lin Chen’s various special abilities: power of destruction, escape from the underworld, etc., will reach the star-level laws in all aspects.
Not to mention that the power of rules such as dimensional devouring, time reversal, and causality severance that Lin Chen has already mastered will only become stronger on the basis of the star level.
The second person to gain the most benefit was the Queen.
He will be given a gift equivalent to half of Lin Chen’s magic power.
Lin Chen’s current magic power has exceeded three times the super demon king level.
One comes from the fourth true ancestor, Aguru.
Two were obtained today.
A Demon Lord beast that surpasses Astarudi, gaining super demon lord-level magic power, special abilities to reflect and devour energy, and an upgraded version of the divine weapon Dragon Wall.
Surpass the forbidden state of White Dragon Emperor Vali, obtain super demon king-level magic power, and the combat power of White Dragon Emperor Vali’s Tyrant Dragon state, and a comprehensive upgrade of the basic skills of White Dragon Emperor Light Wings.
Therefore, by becoming Lin Chen’s queen, one can become a super demon king-level strongman in a very short time.
The six chess pieces including the chariot, bishop, knight, etc. can obtain a demon-level magic power.
Eight soldiers gained the highest level of demon-level magic power.
At the same time, the potential of all chess pieces has been increased to a level close to that of a quasi-demon god, which is equivalent to a quasi-dragon god. It can be said that a chess piece can change their future.
As a king, Lin Chen can also grant them immortality of the first level higher than his own, which means that they will all obtain the true ancestor level of immortality.
Of course, the price of gaining power is that all chess pieces must be absolutely loyal to the king and cannot betray him.
The function of the spatial chessboard is even stronger than that of the chess pieces, as it enables mutual positioning, mental communication, and relative movement.
Mutual displacement will consume magic power according to the range. As long as there is enough magic power, you can instantly exchange space with the chess piece.
At the same time, when the chess piece is damaged or dies, the king can consume magic power or realization points to revive the chess piece on the chessboard, including the king himself, as long as Lin Chen prepares the magic power or realization points needed for his own resurrection in advance.
A set of chessboards of gods and demons is equivalent to creating a star-level warrior and a powerful undead army.
The ten thousand truth points were well worth the money, but the core reason why they were so cheap was the Demon Chessboard and its reliance on the king’s strength.
Lin Chen is the absolute core. Without him, they would not get much magic power, nor would they have the immortal body of the True Ancestor. All the magic power needed for resurrection depends on him.
Without the king, the only functions left are mutual positioning, communication, and displacement, although these points are already very strong.
And once Lin Chen reveals the role of the demon chess piece.
As mentioned before, those mythological forces will really rush to send women to be queens.
Because that would not only win over Lin Chen, the future demon god, but also allow the woman sent there to quickly gain super strength. Although the price is loyalty, how would they know if Lin Chen didn’t tell them?
Even if they do not conceal this fact, most of the mythological forces would do the same, just like the aristocratic families sending their women to the palace to be concubines.
Even if you can’t become the queen, you can still fight for other chess pieces.
As for being an enemy of Lin Chen, kill him in advance.
Not to mention that they don’t have the ability, secondly, they are not that stupid.
Any strong man who can become the leader of a mythical force would not be stupid and would not have thought that since Lin Chen dared to make it public, he must not be afraid of them.
Unless it is a group of disaster.
But the Trouble Group is not brainless, they just act crazy and without considering the consequences.
Of course, Lin Chen has not made it public yet, but is waiting for the various mythological forces and the women in the chat room to slowly discover it.
As for how the chessboard of gods and demons came about, Lin Chen had already thought of an explanation.
It was developed based on the devil chess pieces and his mental abilities. Anyway, as long as he wants, he can easily create another set, but the king will always be himself.
And there can be many queens.
“Wait till evening, and we’ll reward you based on your merits.”
Lin Chen’s target of using the Demon Chessboard is naturally Amano Yuma, Karavana, Mitteto and others who are currently devoting their loyalty, and of course he will not miss out on Xiandumu Aye.
It seems that Astarudi can do it too. First give her the chess pieces, and then let Sentomu Aya teach her how to show her loyalty.
Xiandu Mu Aye originally wanted to look for Nangong Nayue at night, but after getting the spiritual communication from Lin Chen, he thought it would be better to go after getting the power of the devil chess piece.
At that time, I will be able to scare Na Yue’s consciousness more forcefully.
Therefore, Aye chose to join Amano Yuma and the others, trying hard to take away the only queen chess piece at present.
And tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.
All the mythological forces were shocked when they learned about today’s events.
The growth points gained were beyond Lin Chen’s expectations at that time.
The total amount for one night was over 10 million points.
The reason for the great harvest was that a lot of incredible information was exposed, including the chat groups of all heavens and worlds.
That night, at the Fallen Angels headquarters.
“You go down first, ahem, and recover from your injuries.”
Governor Azazel had finished listening to the report from his adopted son Vali, his brows furrowed. After thinking for a while, he decided to let Vali leave first and then consider the follow-up.
Wally nodded, the footprints on his face clearly visible, not very harmful but very insulting.
Instead of treatment, wear a mask.
“Two ordinary girls who released powers that did not belong to this world and had their own Phoenix flames, had destructive power at the level of a demon king. The little princess of the Gremory family was also at the scene, and she came to protect those two girls.”
“And the human boy who killed the demon king’s beast in one blow and kicked Vali away.”
If Azazel didn’t know Vali’s character, he would have thought that the filial child was trying to make him laugh.
But think about it, today is not April Fools’ Day.
And Wally is not the kind of person who is unstable.
So the intelligence is true.
It is also very simple to test.
Lin Chen, Fujiwara Chika, Busujima Saeko, Rias, and Himejima Akeno, their identities in the human world are all transparent.
“Tsk tsk, this is getting serious.”
Azazel had a headache and felt that the matter was definitely not simple.
I just hope that the rebels and ambitious people from the major mythological forces won’t know about it.
However, things often go against one’s wishes. The more he worries about something, the more likely it is to happen.
His good adopted son Vali revealed the information about Lin Chen and Fujiwara Chika to the Disaster Group before returning.
Wally: I got this information after getting kicked in the face.
Why can’t such important information be shared with those lunatics?
Well, what Wally was really thinking was, “I can’t be the only one getting kicked in the face, you bastards should enjoy it too.”
I lost to Lin Chen because I was not as skilled as him. There is nothing I can say.
However, the culprits who got him kicked were his beloved friends and relatives in the Disaster Group.
When the Disaster Group found out, they were so happy.
Wally, I brought you some interesting information.
The members of the Disaster Group had originally been paying attention to the human world because of the death of the Red Dragon Emperor.
Later, Aqua, Kaguya, and Whitebeard descended on the space-time light column of Shuchiin Academy, and this information also attracted their attention.
But before the Disaster Group had time to test it, today’s battle took place.
This allowed them to lock onto their target, the source of all storms – Shuchiin Academy.
Whether it is the mysterious human strongman Lin Chen, or the power that does not belong to this world, the secret lies there.
So they chose to join in without hesitation.
They were so eager to create chaos in the world that they even spread the news throughout the mythological worlds.
This made the elder brother-in-law Demon King Sirzechs Lucifer and the elder sister Demon King Seraful Leviathan, who were in the demon world, look solemn.
The two demon kings understood what was happening in the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group and were afraid that they could no longer hide it.
With the abilities of the two demon kings, they can help Rias and the others conceal the truth for a while, but they cannot conceal it forever, especially since many mythological forces will be more and more eager to know the truth, and by then, the strength of the brother-in-law and the elder sister will not be enough.
“Since we can’t hide it, let’s just muddy the waters and expose some of it.”
Serafall decisively approached Sirzechs and expressed her thoughts.
After hesitating for a moment, Sirzechs simply told the remaining two of the Four Demon Lords, and then they made the decision together.
Some true and false information about the heavens and myriad worlds and the chat groups of myriad worlds was secretly leaked, causing an emotional storm among the major mythological forces.
Chapter 39: Invitation from Mythical Forces (Old Version)
“Three million, thirteen hundred, fifteen million.”
In the early morning of that night, after Lin Chen gave Xiandumu Aya, Astaruti, Amano Yuma, Karavana, and Miteto the demon chess pieces, he checked the system.
The growth rate was found to be astonishing.
The number of realization points increased from just over 3 million to 10 million in just a few hours, and then to 15 million. It is still increasing rapidly, but the speed is not as amazing as before.
Lin Chen did not mention the Wanjie Chat Group when he took action today.
The original intention was to show the power of the One Piece world through Busujima Saeko and Fujiwara Chika, and then shock the mythical forces.
If the mythological forces fail to associate it with One Piece, he would like to use some means to make them realize it by accident.
Now there is nothing to do.
It seems that someone helped him get things done, and it was done in a grand manner. I guess all the mythological circles know about it.
“My Lord, what happened?”
After being empowered by the magic chess piece, Xiandu Mu Aye’s strength increased greatly, and his just damaged vocal cords also recovered. He was about to look for Nangong Nayue, but found Lin Chen in deep thought.
“It’s okay, we can go find Sister Yue together.”
It was easy for Lin Chen to find out who helped him, but with such a big thing happening, Nangong Nayue must have known about it.
We’ll talk about it when we meet.
Xiandumu Aye didn’t ask any more questions, walked to Lin Chen and put his arm around his shoulders.
Lin Chen ordered Astaruti who was guarding the door of the hall: “Watch the house carefully.”
Astaruti nodded obediently.
Because of Lin Chen’s order, she was required to truly show her feelings and emotions in the future.
Although she is an artificial life form, she is not a creature without emotions. She can express emotions naturally, but her expression is still a little cold.
As for Amano Yuma and her two fallen angel subordinates, they were still lying in the hall recovering and adapting to their newly acquired magic power.
Yuma Amano was reincarnated as a Demon Knight, and gained the magic power of the Demon King. His own fallen angel blood also evolved into a twelve-winged fallen angel.
Karavanna and Mitteto were reincarnated as demon soldiers, gained the highest level of demon magic, and evolved into ten-winged fallen angels.
The three lower-level fallen angels can be said to have ascended to heaven in one step.
But the magic power they gain is too huge, and their own levels are too low, so they need a long time to adapt.
Unlike Xiandu Mu Aya, she got the bishop chess piece, but she was originally a top-level witch, so she adapted quickly.
As to why it is not the queen piece.
Lin Chen is willing to give it to Xiandu Mu Aye.
However, the demon chess piece that best matches Aye is the Bishop.
Except for the king, the potential of all chess pieces is the same. They will all be quasi-dragon god level in the future, and those with the best compatibility will naturally grow the fastest.
Between choosing temporary strength or quickly reaching the peak of life, Xiandu Mu Aye still knows the importance of both.
After reincarnating as the Demon Bishop, Xiandumu Aya felt great and was sure that he had made the right choice.
The Demon Bishop gave Aye a special ability that would allow him to become stronger as he continued to acquire magical knowledge.
You don’t even need to acquire new knowledge or innovate. You can become stronger just by reviewing the magic knowledge you have read in the past.
Simply creating new theories of magical knowledge is the fastest, followed by acquiring new knowledge.
Xiandumu Aye is known as the secretary’s witch. She has read almost all the magic books in the subspace world, so her magic power is growing very fast now.
It won’t take many days to reach the super demon king level.
So now Xiandu Mu Aye is full of confidence: Are you ready, Na Yue?
Luxurious chairman’s office.
Ever since Nangong Nayue came to the main world as a high school student, she has occupied this office.
The chairman who came from the Shinomiya family didn’t dare to say a word and obediently handed over the ownership. He even joined other shareholders to give Nangong Nayue shares in Shuzhiyuan Academy.
Now Nangong Nayue is the largest shareholder of Xiuzhiyuan Academy.
As an additional condition, it is natural to hope that Nangong Nayue will look after the children of the Sigong family and other shareholders, and help them out when they encounter extraordinary events and are helpless.
In this world where gods and demons coexist and ghosts are everywhere, the only way out is to be extraordinary. Either become extraordinary or rely on extraordinary people. In addition, Nangong Nayue is so strong and is good at space magic, so it is natural to hold on to such a golden thigh.
During school, Nangong Nayue would naturally protect her classmates, and after graduation, as a serious and responsible teacher, she would take care of her students whether she had shares or not.
As for taking responsibility for extraordinary events, she is the guardian of world order, and that is her duty.
But, why wouldn’t you want the shares that they have worked so hard to bring to your door?
And now, Nangong Nayue felt a little regretful.
“It’s such a big deal, how can I cover it?”
Nangong Nayue was very distressed. The information of all the heavens and worlds and the chat group was exposed, and the entire Xiuzhiyuan Academy was the center of the vortex.
If we’re not careful, this place will explode.
If it weren’t for her duty and her worry about the brat who gave her a huge surprise today, she would have considered running away. Oh, no, avoiding him.
“Na Yue, what are you worried about?”
Suddenly, a sudden voice was heard.
“Aye, why are you here, huh???”
Nangong Nayue subconsciously recognized Xiandu Mu Aye’s voice and was about to ask a question when she felt a chill down her spine.
Wasn’t Aye locked up in a prison barrier by her?
How could it be here?
Is she seeing a ghost?
“Bold monster!”
Nangong Nayue snorted coldly. How dare a mere evil ghost challenge her?
“It’s me, Ah Ye.”
Xiandu Mu Aye’s figure emerged like a ghost, and seeing Nangong Nayue’s emergency look, he said happily.
“Shut up! You dare to pretend to be Ah Ye and mess with my mind? The Chain of Discipline!”
Nangong Nayue saw at a glance that Aye was not a human, and immediately cast space control magic.
It is said that the chains of commandments that can bind even gods and demons appeared from all directions in the space and bound Aye.
“It’s boring.”
Xiandu Mu Aye felt a little bored when he saw Nangong Nayue taking action so quickly.
Because once a fight breaks out, Nangong Nayue will definitely be able to quickly confirm her identity.
“Nanyue, your temper has become bad.”
As he spoke, Xiandu Mu Aye instantly moved behind Nangong Nayue, and as a replacement, Lin Chen appeared in front of Nangong Nayue.
“No, you kid, Ah Ye? When did you two get together?”
“You might as well take a guess about the month.”
Xiandu Mu Aye let Nangong Nayue think about it herself.
She had informed Lin Chen before coming here. This was a small punishment for being trapped for so many years.
After all, Nangong Nayue in the main world is the clone of the real consciousness, and the one in Genshin Island is just a worker.
“Guess? Wait, let me figure it out. When did you get out? Why is there no movement in the prison barrier? Where is my clone on Genshin Island?”
“He’s definitely not dead, otherwise his consciousness would have returned. Has it been sealed by you? It doesn’t look like that.”
“Wait, then she couldn’t have betrayed you, so that you could escape without alerting the prison barrier.”
Nangong Nayue was very smart and quickly thought of a possibility.
If her magic shadow clone rebelled, she would be able to release Aye without alerting her original consciousness.
“The one who knows you best is yourself.”
Lin Chen didn’t expect that Nangong Nayue would guess half of it. The clone had indeed betrayed him, but she didn’t guess that it was because Lin Chen’s attainments in space were too high that he was able to rescue Aye silently.
“Let’s not talk about that little traitor for now. It must be you who bewitched her, my good brother.”
After all, Nangong Nayue knows me well. Even if she is full of resentment towards me, she will not lose her temper when it comes to major issues.
There must be a compelling reason.
For example, the situation forced me to do so.
The appearance of Lin Chen and Xiandu Mu Aye together can explain a lot of problems.
Combined with today’s intelligence, her brother has super demon king-level strength and is fully capable of persuading that little traitor.
“Sister Yue, you are much smarter than the big sister.”
Lin Chen praised sincerely, saying that she guessed most of the answers right after just one glance. The witch was indeed the spokesperson for wisdom, although she was often quite extreme.
“Jing Keai is not stupid, she just dotes on you and appears stupid in front of you, so she doesn’t know that you have hidden so many things from her.”
Nangong Nayue was very righteous and spoke a fair word for her friend of many years.
“Perhaps.”
Lin Chen said perfunctorily that he had never concealed anything from Hiratsuka Shizuka, as the system had not yet awakened at that time, but he would not tell anyone about the system.
“Then Ah Ye will not carry out that plan again.”
Nangong Nayue was very concerned about this.
“Guess.” Lin Chen had promised Aye. After all, Aye was willing to pay a huge price after returning.
“That means giving up.”
Nangong Nayue knew Xiandu Mu Aye too well. If she had not given up that plan, she would not be standing here so nicely now and would have launched a sneak attack on her long ago.
Apart from the prank just now, she didn’t feel that A Ye had much resentment towards her. Instead, he looked energetic and in high spirits.
That’s not right. After being locked up for ten years, how come she looks younger, more beautiful and more charming? Her magic power is even more exaggerated than that of ordinary demon kings. Damn, is this Aye?
Nangong Nayue was stunned.
Xiandu Mu Aye saw Nangong Nayue staring at her in disbelief and smiled slightly:
“Nanyue, I came here just to see your expression like this.”
Hearing this, Nangong Nayue turned away from looking at Aye and stared at Lin Chen: “After being locked up for ten years, his magic power has increased greatly? No matter how you look at it, it must be related to you, kid.”
“Yes, then Sister Yue, if you want to become stronger, you can come to me.”
Lin Chen had a sunny smile on his face.
Nangong Nayue frowned and wanted to ask if this method of becoming stronger was legitimate?
Subconsciously avoiding the question, she chose to get back to business: “Good brother, let’s talk about business.”
“Sure, you go first.”
Lin Chen knew that Nangong Nayue had a lot of questions, so he motioned for her to speak first.
Nangong Nayue asked seriously, “How did you get your strength? Are you a member of the Wanjie chat group? If there is anything difficult to say…”
“I am a member of the Wanjie Chat Group. My strength comes from the chat group.” Lin Chen said frankly.
She didn’t expect Lin Chen to be so calm.
From the very beginning, Lin Chen had no intention of hiding the identities of the group members from Nangong Nayue.
“Is it really true? No wonder, no wonder you are so strong.” Nangong Nayue understood a lot at once.
But Lin Chen felt that a lot of what she thought was just made up by her own imagination.
Lin Chen didn’t intend to ask any more questions, he just smiled and said, “By the way, Sister Yue, you are the first one to guess it.”
“I’m not the first one. The first demon king was Seraful Leviathan. Of course, I have no basis for doubting her. I’m just guessing.”
Nangong Nayue said.
Seraph?
Lin Chen raised his eyebrows and instantly understood that it was this demon king who exposed the information of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group.
Muddy the water?
It seems that he knew that the secret could no longer be kept secret in the Wanjie chat group, so he detonated it in advance and spread some half-true and half-false speculations, which indirectly helped himself a lot.
“Serafall has no ill intentions, because you have been targeted. If you are really a member of the group, she naturally doesn’t have to worry about your safety. The group owner of the chat group is too powerful. He can create a system like the world lock for the group members. I don’t believe that He will not have no protection measures for you.”
“But if you are not a member of the group, with the threat of the Ten Thousand Worlds Chat Group, the forces that are eyeing you will also be wary and will find out your identity first. In addition, Serafall has a backup plan, such as letting you practice the chat group system. With your talent, you should be able to quickly grow to the level of a Transcendent. Of course, there are conditions, such as marriage.”
Nangong Nayue explained for Seraful at this time.
Before this, she was troubled by this matter.
But since Lin Chen is a member of the Wanjie Chat Group, she doesn’t have to worry about it.
Those guys who have their eyes on Lin Chen should be worried.
“Who are the people who are targeting me?”
Lin Chen already knew that he would be targeted, so he didn’t take it too seriously, but was just a little curious about the list.
No reason, just wrote it down in a little notebook.
After all, he is not a demon.
“There are many, some good and some evil. There are too many malicious ones, and it’s too complicated. Let’s talk about the good ones first, such as the three major forces in the Bible. They unanimously invite you to participate in their peace talks.”
Nangong Nayue analyzed to Lin Chen: “The three major forces did this, and it was also Serafall’s suggestion. It is equivalent to telling the outside world that you are on the same side as them, and they have to consider their strength before they touch you. This is both goodwill and trying to win you over. But if you are a member of the chat group, this goodwill will turn into making friends, flattering, or even currying favor.”
Lin Chen smiled slightly, thinking that Big Sister Seraful was truly a magician, and her method was quite powerful.
As expected of the Demon King in charge of diplomacy.
“And those with malicious intent, you have to be careful.”
At this time, Nangong Nayue talked about the aspect that Lin Chen was more concerned about.
Lin Chen also smiled slightly and started writing in his little notebook.